ground_n the_o like_a salutation_n we_o see_v in_o judas_n who_o have_v give_v the_o multitude_n that_o come_v with_o sword_n and_o staff_n from_o the_o high-priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n a_o token_n say_v 49._o say_v mat_n 26_o 48._o 49._o whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o be_v he_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v god_n save_v thou_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o thus_o he_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n we_o must_v have_v our_o word_n and_o heart_n go_v together_o and_o not_o one_o wander_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o other_o we_o must_v not_o have_v our_o word_n soft_a than_o oil_n &_o hide_v sword_n and_o spear_n within_o us._n this_o be_v cruel_a and_o deceitful_a deal_n this_o be_v far_o from_o true_a christianity_n this_o be_v far_o from_o that_o plain_a and_o simple_a deal_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o us._n such_o man_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a enemy_n that_o be_v they_o be_v hardly_o know_v and_o therefore_o hardly_o avoid_v one_o of_o these_o false_a heart_a brethren_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o hundred_o open_a &_o profess_a adversary_n a_o pit_n which_o be_v cover_v so_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o work_v thy_o hurt_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o fall_v into_o it_o then_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v see_v let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v that_o our_o word_n be_v always_o season_v and_o accompany_v with_o truth_n let_v our_o mouth_n speak_v as_o the_o heart_n think_v and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o lie_v cog_a cozen_a gloze_a smooth_a and_o dissemble_v which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o badge_n of_o hypocrite_n three_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v that_o disdain_n to_o speak_v to_o other_o and_o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o use_v friendly_a greeting_n in_o word_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v not_o with_o they_o so_o likewise_o such_o be_v condemn_v as_o use_v unkind_a and_o uncourteous_a speech_n nay_o foul_a and_o unclean_a ungodly_a and_o profane_a communication_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ephes_n 4._o 31._o 4._o ephe._n 4_o 31._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o anger_n and_o wrath_n cry_v and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o maliciousness_n such_o be_v the_o snappish_a answer_n of_o cain_n 9_o cain_n gen._n 4_o 9_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n so_o for_o this_o cause_n nabell_n be_v a_o churlish_a &_o currish_a man_n 11._o man_n 1_o sam._n 25_o 10_o 11._o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n this_o uncivil_a &_o bitter_a deal_n be_v a_o great_a sign_n and_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a and_o carnal_a man_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o all_o rail_n &_o rot_a speech_n the_o mouth_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v a_o filthy_a tongue_n argue_v a_o filthy_a heart_n a_o unbrideled_a tongue_n a_o licentious_a heart_n a_o poison_a tongue_n that_o cast_v out_o ban_v and_o curse_v do_v manifest_v a_o curse_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n the_o tongue_n that_o rave_v and_o rage_v beyond_o all_o measure_n and_o belch_v out_o blasphemy_n and_o vomit_v out_o pocky_a and_o plaguy_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v the_o overcharging_a of_o a_o loathsome_a stomach_n do_v show_v be_v it_o speak_v with_o reverence_n a_o pocky_a and_o plaguy_a heart_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n almost_o to_o speak_v those_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o say_v which_o these_o man_n do_v in_o secret_a but_o which_o they_o speak_v open_o public_o evident_o and_o yet_o alas_o how_o common_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o when_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v a_o little_a heat_v and_o provoke_v to_o wish_v all_o evil_a to_o fall_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o their_o brother_n and_o their_o cattle_n nay_o sometime_o upon_o their_o own_o wife_n their_o own_o child_n their_o own_o servant_n their_o own_o cattle_n cry_v out_o a_o vengeance_n on_o they_o a_o plague_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o a_o murrain_n take_v they_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n go_v with_o thou_o and_o such_o like_a which_o come_v from_o a_o uncircumcised_a mouth_n nay_o from_o a_o uncircumcised_a and_o unregenerate_a neither_o let_v any_o allege_v for_o the_o excuse_n of_o their_o curse_a and_o wretched_a speech_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n they_o have_v get_v but_o that_o they_o mind_n and_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o speak_v for_o first_o this_o be_v a_o curse_a custom_n and_o a_o custom_n in_o sin_v the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o worse_a it_o be_v the_o more_o thou_o do_v accustom_v thy_o tongue_n unto_o it_o the_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v our_o saviour_n teach_v 36._o teach_v mat._n 12_o 35._o 36._o that_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o a_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o then_o we_o must_v reckon_v and_o account_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o our_o life_n for_o idle_a word_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o cast_v out_o and_o disgorge_v blasphemous_a wicked_a and_o curse_a speech_n which_o will_v bring_v upon_o we_o horrible_a plague_n and_o heavy_a punishment_n to_o be_v suffer_v in_o hell_n fire_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v 37._o follow_v verse_n 37._o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v hereunto_a the_o apostle_n james_n agree_v 26._o agree_v jam._n 1._o 26._o chap._n 1._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v religious_a and_o refrain_v not_o his_o tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a neither_o let_v they_o say_v they_o think_v not_o evil_a they_o mean_v not_o as_o they_o speak_v for_o this_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a but_o rather_o increase_v it_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n hypocrisy_n to_o impiety_n as_o it_o be_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n let_v such_o acquaint_v their_o heart_n with_o blessiing_n not_o with_o curse_v and_o strive_v against_o their_o corruption_n which_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o head_n and_o have_v get_v a_o custom_n in_o they_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 109._o 18._o 109._o psal_n 109_o 17_o 18._o as_o he_o love_v curse_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o he_o love_v not_o blessing_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v far_o from_o he_o as_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o curse_v like_o a_o raiment_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v into_o his_o bowel_n like_o water_n and_o like_o oil_n into_o his_o bone_n let_v we_o therefore_o all_o of_o we_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 29._o apostle_n ephe._n 4_o 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_a that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o corrupt_a speech_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o ear_n as_o unsavoury_a meat_n to_o the_o stomach_n a_o rot_a sheep_n be_v know_v by_o his_o bleat_a so_o be_v a_o unregenerate_a heart_n by_o his_o word_n wherefore_o as_o the_o taste_n abhor_v rot_v meat_n so_o shall_v our_o mind_n loath_a and_o detest_v rot_v and_o unreverent_a talk_n 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o use_v all_o gentle_a and_o courteous_a communication_n and_o all_o love_a salutation_n and_o well-wishing_n one_o towards_o another_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v all_o diligent_o study_v and_o practice_v the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o order_v it_o aright_o and_o in_o due_a manner_n this_o be_v a_o worthy_a study_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a study_n it_o be_v a_o profitable_a study_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v 13._o say_v psal_n 34_o 12_o 13._o psal_n 34._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o desire_v life_n and_o love_v long_a day_n for_o to_o see_v good_a keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o thy_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o another_o psalm_n 1._o psalm_n psal_n 39_o 1._o i_o think_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n i_o will_v keep_v my_o mouth_n bridle_v while_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o my_o fight_n the_o difficulty_n and_o hardness_n of_o this_o study_n the_o
confession_n and_o last_o see_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n power_n to_o work_v in_o we_o salvation_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o only_o be_v believe_v in_o heart_n and_o embrace_v in_o judgement_n but_o also_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o profess_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n answer_v objection_n answer_v against_o this_o truth_n somewhat_o may_v be_v object_v first_o if_o true_a religion_n must_v open_o be_v confess_v than_o such_o as_o be_v dumb_a and_o can_v speak_v can_v have_v no_o religion_n if_o confession_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n want_v faith_n that_o want_v the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o doctrine_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n give_v they_o to_o glorify_v god_n if_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o freedom_n of_o speech_n he_o require_v this_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o sanctify_a and_o faithful_a heart_n let_v we_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a meditation_n thereof_o he_o will_v exact_v no_o more_o of_o we_o than_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v or_o rather_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n 81._o 10._o 81._o psal_n 81_o 10._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v 17_o say_v rom._n 10_o 17_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v god_n extraordinary_o give_v faith_n to_o those_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o have_v not_o their_o hear_n who_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n nor_o ti_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o outward_a ear_n but_o supply_v those_o want_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o endless_a comfort_n of_o such_o as_o have_v those_o infirmity_n 2_o objection_n 2_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 14_o 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o with_o thyself_o fore_o god_n where_o we_o see_v he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o have_v faith_n inward_o in_o the_o heart_n albeit_o no_o confession_n follow_v outward_o with_o the_o mouth_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o another_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o persuasion_n touch_v christian_n liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v thou_o strong_o persuade_v and_o assure_v that_o all_o meat_n be_v lawful_a to_o christian_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o use_v it_o between_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n and_o hurt_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n with_o it_o nor_o offend_v thy_o weak_a brother_n by_o it_o this_o serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o maintain_v a_o dumb_a religion_n without_o open_a confession_n which_o some_o will_v willing_o bring_v in_o consider_v as_o one_o tertullian_n one_o tertullian_n say_v that_o he_o which_o do_v dissemble_v faith_n do_v deny_v it_o 3._o objection_n 3._o last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o religion_n be_v better_a to_o be_v conceal_v that_o we_o may_v give_v no_o offence_n unto_o other_o and_o avoid_v the_o trouble_n that_o arise_v by_o confession_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v no_o offence_n give_v to_o man_n but_o a_o grievous_a sin_n commit_v against_o god_n who_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v band_n and_o imprisonment_n yea_o even_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o much_o brief_o shall_v suffice_v in_o answer_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o see_v and_o mark_v the_o use_v that_o arise_v from_o hence_o first_o we_o learn_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v true_a christian_n and_o true_a believer_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o show_v soorth_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o confession_n it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o own_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v make_v a_o solemn_a and_o sound_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v at_o our_o liberty_n whether_o we_o will_v believe_v or_o not_o or_o whether_o we_o will_v be_v save_v or_o not_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o maintain_v his_o religion_n all_o man_n must_v confess_v that_o will_v be_v confess_v before_o the_o father_n christ_n jesus_n will_v never_o bear_v and_o endure_v that_o servant_n which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o service_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v how_o they_o shall_v grow_v and_o multiply_v as_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n make_v this_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n 5._o faith_n esay_n 44_o 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n another_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o name_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n this_o the_o apostle_n 10_o apostle_n ro._n 10_o 9_o 10_o also_o teach_v rom._n 10._o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n so_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o make_v it_o proper_a to_o his_o disciple_n but_o common_a to_o all_o to_o confess_v he_o and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o in_o heart_n but_o with_o his_o tongue_n not_o inward_o but_o outward_o not_o secret_o but_o open_o for_o albeit_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o chief_o require_v of_o we_o yet_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o account_v this_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v of_o no_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o a_o mere_a thing_n indifferent_a leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n to_o be_v practise_v or_o not_o to_o be_v practise_v these_o be_v those_o libertine_n that_o will_v live_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o make_v it_o no_o matter_n of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o profess_v religion_n or_o not_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o believe_v or_o have_v faith_n and_o let_v they_o hold_v it_o indifferent_a also_o unto_o they_o whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v profess_v to_o know_v they_o or_o not_o again_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o not_o to_o deny_v christ_n but_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o a_o far_a duty_n even_o to_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o dutiful_a son_n to_o confess_v his_o father_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o upright_o hart_n but_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o deny_v his_o father_n before_o man_n if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o father_n confess_v he_o so_o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a to_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o to_o confess_v to_o salvation_n every_o one_o will_v seem_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v save_v but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o christ_n must_v know_v we_o for_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o in_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o here_o we_o make_v confession_n of_o he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o here_o know_v he_o he_o will_v say_v to_o we_o hereafter_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o 12._o i_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 12._o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v deny_v we_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o be_v ashamed_a of_o us._n the_o thief_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n make_v open_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n reprove_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o call_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n luke_n 23._o he_o rebuke_v his_o fellow_n say_v 43._o say_v luke_n 23_o 40_o 42_o 43._o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n we_o be_v indeed_o righteous_o here_o for_o we_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o malefactor_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v death_n yet_o be_v not_o christ_n ashamed_a of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o stop_v his_o ear_n
to_o the_o hebrew_n exhort_v they_o 17._o they_o heb._n 13_o 17._o to_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o because_o they_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o they_o second_o it_o teach_v they_o to_o account_v they_o worthy_a of_o their_o hire_n and_o wage_n &_o to_o esteem_v they_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a and_o a_o 4._o a_o jam_fw-la 5_o 4._o cry_a sin_n to_o keep_v back_o the_o labourer_n wage_n to_o diminish_v it_o to_o grudge_v at_o it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o it_o call_v for_o vengeance_n &_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o lord_n labourer_n and_o workman_n hire_v to_o labour_n in_o this_o vineyard_n to_o sow_v to_o plant_v to_o water_n to_o prune_v to_o dig_v &_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o they_o their_o portion_n for_o their_o maintenance_n if_o this_o therefore_o be_v detain_v from_o they_o by_o injustice_n it_o cry_v unto_o god_n and_o bring_v oftentimes_o his_o curse_n upon_o we_o both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n because_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o we_o deal_v with_o his_o minister_n in_o earthly_a thing_n if_o we_o detain_v from_o they_o their_o maintenance_n he_o will_v detain_v from_o we_o his_o blessing_n if_o we_o be_v spare_v in_o give_v they_o their_o hire_n he_o also_o will_v be_v spare_v in_o bestow_v upon_o they_o his_o grace_n as_o we_o sow_v so_o we_o shall_v reap_v in_o temporal_a thing_n because_o god_n promise_v a_o blessing_n to_o such_o as_o pay_v the_o lord_n his_o due_a and_o threaten_v to_o curse_v they_o that_o spoil_v he_o in_o his_o tithe_n and_o offering_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 10._o malachi_n mal._n 3_o 8_o 9_o 10._o where_o god_n complain_v of_o their_o spoil_n and_o defraud_v of_o he_o he_o say_v you_o be_v curse_a with_o a_o curse_n for_o you_o have_v spoil_v i_o even_o this_o whole_a nation_n bring_v you_o all_o the_o tithe_n into_o the_o storehouse_n that_o there_o may_v be_v meat_n in_o my_o house_n and_o prove_v i_o now_o here_o with_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o i_o will_v not_o open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n unto_o you_o and_o pour_v you_o out_o a_o blessing_n without_o measure_n if_o then_o we_o desire_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o we_o in_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o in_o earthly_a thing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o withhold_v the_o labourer_n wage_n that_o plough_v up_o our_o fallow_a ground_n and_o till_o our_o barren_a heart_n it_o be_v a_o worthy_a exhortation_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o touch_v their_o minister_n 12_o minister_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o acknowledge_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o that_o you_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n for_o see_v the_o true_a pastor_n of_o christ_n bestow_v their_o labour_n among_o we_o and_o consume_v themselves_o as_o the_o candle_n to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v the_o bowel_n of_o love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v want_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n and_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o three_o person_n write_v to_o namely_o archippus_n together_o with_o the_o description_n of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o fellowe-souldier_n with_o the_o apostle_n now_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o which_o yet_o remain_v which_o be_v a_o join_n of_o many_o person_n together_o for_o he_o add_v to_o the_o former_a the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n he_o adorn_v the_o household_n and_o family_n of_o philemon_n with_o the_o honourable_a and_o renown_a title_n of_o a_o church_n this_o serve_v to_o commend_v as_o well_o philemon_n the_o master_n who_o have_v instruct_v his_o family_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n as_o also_o the_o household_n itself_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o train_v up_o by_o he_o we_o see_v here_o a_o private_a house_n be_v call_v a_o church_n for_o see_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 20_o christ_n math._n 18_o 20_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o every_o assembly_n or_o meeting_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v not_o unfit_o by_o that_o name_n philemon_n to_o his_o perpetual_a commendation_n have_v by_o his_o care_n and_o industry_n make_v of_o his_o house_n a_o little_a church_n instruct_v guide_a govern_v frame_v and_o order_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n family_n doct._n 8._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o householder_n to_o teach_v their_o family_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o householder_n ought_v to_o prepare_v instruct_v and_o order_v their_o family_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n of_o godliness_n that_o the_o house_n of_o the_o master_n may_v be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o government_n and_o oversight_n of_o other_o to_o see_v they_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v by_o many_o precept_n and_o example_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v it_o which_o moses_n give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o israelite_n 11._o israelite_n deut._n 6_o 8_o &_o 11_o 19_o and_o 4_o 10_o 11._o you_o shall_v lay_v up_o these_o my_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o your_o soul_n and_o bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o your_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o a_o frontlet_n between_o your_o eye_n and_o you_o shall_v teach_v they_o your_o child_n speak_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o fit_a in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n wrought_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n &_o the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o enemy_n declare_v 6._o declare_v psal_n 78_o 4_o 5_o 6._o how_o he_o estable_v a_o testimony_n in_o jacob_n and_o ordain_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n which_o he_o command_v our_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v their_o child_n that_o the_o posterity_n may_v know_v it_o and_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v stand_v up_o and_o declare_v it_o to_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n on_o god_n and_o not_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o it_o be_v which_o solomon_n speak_v prover._n 22._o 6._o 6._o 6._o pro._n 22_o 6._o teach_v a_o child_n in_o the_o trade_n of_o his_o way_n and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o hereunto_o also_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o apostle_n ephe._n 6_o 4._o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o as_o we_o have_v see_v sundry_a precept_n press_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n so_o we_o have_v many_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o go_v before_o we_o in_o their_o obedience_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v commend_v of_o god_n for_o his_o care_n and_o conscience_n this_o way_n gene._n 18._o 19_o where_o he_o say_v 19_o say_v gen._n 18_o 19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n job_n be_v report_v to_o have_v sanctify_v his_o child_n when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o banquet_n be_v go_v about_o 5._o about_o job_n 1._o 5._o he_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o all_o cornelius_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n fear_v 2._o fear_v act._n 10_o 2._o â—od_a with_o all_o his_o household_n the_o parent_n of_o timothy_n his_o grandmother_n and_o mother_n bring_v he_o up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n 15._o child_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 5._o and_o 3_o 15._o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wife_n unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n
instruction_n the_o angel_n be_v our_o watchman_n the_o heaven_n be_v our_o happiness_n christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n god_n be_v our_o father_n all_o thing_n be_v favourer_n and_o furtherer_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n of_o all_o comfort_n that_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n that_o he_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o controversy_n against_o us._n if_o god_n be_v against_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v for_o we_o or_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o we_o but_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o bless_a angel_n 14._o angel_n hebr._n 1_o 14._o who_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n they_o guard_v we_o from_o danger_n they_o carry_v we_o as_o a_o nurse_n do_v her_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n that_o we_o be_v not_o hurt_v by_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o angel_n or_o his_o instrument_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v with_o all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n foretell_v that_o 6._o that_o esay_n 11_o 6._o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o lion_n and_o a_o fat_a beast_n together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o etc._n etc._n mean_v thereby_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v call_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n howsoever_o by_o nature_n he_o have_v the_o greediness_n of_o a_o wolf_n the_o wildness_n of_o a_o leopard_n the_o fierceness_n of_o a_o lion_n the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o bear_n he_o shall_v lay_v away_o his_o savage_a and_o brutish_a nature_n and_o become_v gentle_a and_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o our_o own_o self_n which_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n when_o it_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v and_o begin_v to_o excuse_v and_o comfort_v we_o when_o neither_o hell_n nor_o death_n nor_o damnation_n nor_o any_o danger_n do_v dismay_v we_o or_o bring_v we_o to_o despair_v but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o 15._o all_o col._n 3_o 15._o we_o have_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v coloss_n 3._o 15._o if_o a_o man_n wear_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o angel_n with_o man_n and_o with_o all_o the_o creature_n if_o he_o have_v no_o enemy_n to_o encounter_v he_o but_o live_v at_o peace_n with_o other_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v at_o war_n and_o mortal_a enmity_n with_o himself_o if_o he_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n condemn_v he_o he_o shall_v quick_o find_v what_o a_o great_a blessing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n this_o peace_n be_v in_o david_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o manifold_a danger_n 6._o danger_n psal_n 3_o 5_o 6._o i_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o the_o lord_n sustain_v i_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v beset_v i_o round_o about_o this_o be_v of_o such_o excellency_n that_o it_o be_v call_v 7._o call_v phil._n 4_o 7._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n it_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o guard_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o our_o enemy_n both_o because_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o seek_v to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a 18_o possible_a rom._n 12_o 18_o and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o and_o because_o god_n restrain_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v peace_n thus_o god_n bring_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n into_o favour_n with_o abimelec_n king_n of_o gerar_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a no_o only_a to_o receive_v peace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o to_o crave_v peace_n when_o it_o be_v not_o desire_v thus_o god_n bring_v daniel_n into_o favour_n with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n and_o sundry_a other_o to_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n because_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o wind_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n last_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n above_o and_o beneath_o which_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v for_o our_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n say_v 13._o say_v psal_n 91_o 13._o thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o asp_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o 18._o a_o hos_fw-la 2_o 18._o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o beast_n and_o fowl_n that_o they_o shall_v walk_v safe_o all_o these_o privilege_n teach_v we_o have_v such_o a_o large_a peace_n with_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n with_o the_o church_n and_o our_o own_o self_n with_o our_o enemy_n and_o all_o creature_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o comfortable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v under_o the_o grace_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o to_o feel_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o have_v this_o we_o possess_v all_o thing_n if_o we_o want_v he_o and_o his_o favour_n though_o we_o have_v all_o the_o world_n it_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v content_v we_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v curse_a to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o they_o 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v all_o that_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n be_v bless_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n this_o teach_v we_o the_o wretched_a and_o fearful_a condition_n of_o all_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v out_o of_o favour_n with_o god_n they_o shall_v find_v no_o rest_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o peace_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v conspire_v against_o they_o and_o deny_v they_o succour_v and_o comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n punishment_n and_o visitation_n it_o be_v say_v of_o ishmael_n that_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v against_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n hand_n against_o he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n they_o shall_v find_v no_o sound_a comfort_n in_o any_o creature_n but_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o world_n against_o they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n and_o torment_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o pierce_v their_o soul_n as_o the_o flashing_n of_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 21._o prophet_n esay_n 57_o 19_o 20_o 21._o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n peace_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v never_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v heal_v they_o but_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a god_n set_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o all_o creature_n shall_v confound_v they_o and_o fight_v against_o they_o until_o they_o be_v confound_v and_o overthrow_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a declare_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o nothing_o be_v they_o they_o have_v title_n and_o interest_n in_o no_o creature_n to_o receive_v any_o comfort_n in_o they_o or_o stay_v from_o they_o or_o protection_n by_o they_o god_n be_v become_v their_o enemy_n the_o angel_n be_v arm_v to_o destroy_v they_o their_o own_o conscience_n convince_v and_o condemn_v they_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o they_o death_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n unto_o they_o affliction_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o murmur_a in_o they_o the_o world_n be_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o favour_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o packhorse_n for_o their_o sin_n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v abuse_v by_o they_o and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n shall_v be_v instrument_n of_o
hab._n 2_o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o that_o if_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v special_a 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o true_a faith_n give_v sound_a comfort_n and_o work_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o must_v have_v in_o us._n but_o comfort_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o hear_v of_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o other_o not_o belong_v to_o ourselves_o what_o consolation_n of_o heart_n can_v this_o work_n in_o we_o to_o know_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heb._n 6._o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o 18_o abundant_o he._n 6_o 17_o 18_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n which_o have_v our_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n no_o man_n receyve_v comfort_n by_o the_o riches_n of_o another_o himself_o be_v poor_a or_o by_o the_o honour_n of_o another_o himself_o live_v in_o disgrace_n can_v so_o no_o man_n can_v feel_v any_o comfort_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o so_o long_o as_o he_o want_v faith_n himself_o to_o apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o see_v then_o that_o every_o man_n must_v attain_v to_o salvation_n by_o his_o own_o faith_n which_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v comfort_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n we_o see_v that_o faith_n consist_v in_o apply_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o own_o self_n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o stand_v upon_o that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o to_o apply_v this_o apply_v of_o faith_n unto_o ourselves_o first_o this_o confirm_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n not_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o howsoever_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o and_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v say_v not_o we_o believe_v but_o i_o believe_v we_o pray_v for_o other_o but_o we_o believe_v for_o ourselves_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o every_o principle_n of_o faith_n every_o man_n must_v hold_v they_o all_o and_o believe_v they_o all_o this_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v a_o general_a and_o implicit_a faith_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o they_o teach_v if_o a_o man_n can_v say_v i_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o know_v not_o how_o or_o what_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o understand_v nothing_o though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v nothing_o unto_o himself_o he_o have_v a_o good_a faith_n and_o by_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v save_v answerable_a to_o this_o divinity_n 7._o divinity_n bellar._n the_o iustif_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o be_v the_o jesuite_n and_o schoolmen_n damnable_a and_o devilish_a position_n which_o maintain_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v what_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o ignorance_n be_v better_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o need_v not_o inquire_v after_o they_o and_o that_o faith_n be_v better_a define_v by_o ignorance_n then_o by_o knowledge_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o commend_v the_o collier_n faith_n 53_o faith_n apol._n translate_v by_o staplet_n part_n 1._o page_n 53_o who_o as_o the_o tale_n be_v tell_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n what_o his_o faith_n be_v answer_v i_o believe_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o be_v again_o demand_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v that_o faith_n say_v he_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o and_o thus_o the_o devil_n get_v no_o other_o answer_n be_v overcome_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n this_o fable_n have_v be_v so_o long_o tell_v and_o relate_v among_o they_o that_o now_o themselves_o begin_v to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o a_o liar_n by_o often_o tell_v a_o untruth_n begin_v to_o think_v it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a tale_n this_o collier_n faith_n be_v the_o popish_a creed_n which_o be_v found_v in_o ignorance_n be_v too_o weak_a a_o shield_n to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o resist_v his_o tentation_n thus_o true_a faith_n be_v suppress_v &_o ignorance_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o these_o ignorant_a teacher_n who_o as_o they_o be_v blind_v themselves_o so_o they_o will_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o they_o require_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o 11._o for_o rhem._n annot_fw-mi on_o 1_o cor._n 14._o &_o on_o luke_n 12_o 11._o but_o prefer_v ignorance_n they_o require_v no_o ability_n to_o profess_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o in_o gross_a and_o general_a this_o ignorance_n be_v plentiful_o condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v 15._o teach_v col._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 15._o that_o the_o word_n must_v dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v require_v a_o answer_n of_o us._n we_o be_v teach_v 39_o teach_v math._n 22_o 29_o rom._n 15_o 4_o hebr._n 5_o 11._o john_n 5_o 39_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o root_n of_o all_o error_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o unbelief_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o hand_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o believe_v thus_o do_v these_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n take_v from_o they_o their_o sword_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o fight_v and_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o armour_n when_o they_o shall_v enter_v the_o battle_n like_o thief_n that_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n which_o serve_v to_o discover_v they_o to_o conclude_v let_v we_o know_v that_o a_o ignorant_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v blind_o lead_v of_o blind_a teacher_n do_v know_v nothing_o to_o their_o comfort_n they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n take_v from_o they_o they_o be_v nuzzle_v and_o encourage_v in_o ignorance_n they_o hear_v it_o magnify_v and_o extol_v unto_o the_o sky_n some_o of_o they_o pretend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o in_o the_o translation_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o heresy_n another_o shame_v not_o to_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n another_o blush_v not_o to_o write_v that_o he_o know_v certain_a man_n possess_v of_o a_o devil_n because_o be_v but_o husbandman_n they_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o scripture_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n for_o a_o layman_n to_o dispute_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n these_o man_n speak_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o utter_v the_o devil_n language_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o collier_n creed_n it_o be_v write_v of_o timothy_n 15._o timothy_n 2_o tim_n 3_o 15._o that_o he_o be_v train_v up_o of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v write_v 29_o write_v deut._n 29_o 29_o that_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n in_o former_a time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o several_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v know_v of_o all_o and_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n reason_v of_o they_o joh._n they_o chryso_n hom_n 3_o in_o lazarum_fw-la aug._n tract_n 21._o in_o joh._n and_o their_o bishop_n exhort_v they_o thereunto_o ask_v why_o they_o be_v utter_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v know_v why_o they_o have_v sound_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o wherefore_o be_v they_o hear_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v they_o 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v it_o be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v and_o apply_v this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o have_v a_o hystorical_a faith_n to_o believe_v those_o thing_n
god_n ponder_v the_o heart_n this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 15._o pharisee_n luke_n 16_o 15._o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o publish_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o brother_n not_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o our_o own_o person_n but_o to_o the_o extol_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o let_v we_o so_o spread_v abroad_o our_o grace_n as_o that_o we_o remember_v his_o glory_n that_o wrought_v they_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n verse_n 7._o for_o we_o have_v great_a joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o thy_o love._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v this_o the_o matter_n thereof_o for_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v crave_v and_o ask_v of_o god_n many_o other_o thing_n for_o he_o of_o god_n yet_o he_o desire_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o many_o and_o so_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v effectual_a work_v by_o love_n the_o reason_n here_o render_v be_v from_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o his_o prayer_n they_o be_v not_o utter_v in_o the_o air_n they_o fall_v not_o without_o profit_n &_o good_a success_n to_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o feel_v great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o work_n of_o philemon_n perform_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n here_o than_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v occasion_n offer_v he_o of_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n effect_n of_o faith_n &_o fruit_n of_o true_a piety_n which_o he_o hear_v and_o know_v to_o be_v in_o philemon_n saint_n doctrine_n 4._o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o other_o give_v occasion_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o saint_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o other_o do_v give_v just_a occasion_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n of_o great_a gladness_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n great_o to_o rejoice_v when_o we_o see_v spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o truth_n our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o stray_n sheep_n of_o the_o lose_a groat_n and_o of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n the_o shepherd_n 31._o shepherd_n luke_n 15_o 5_o and_z 10_o 31._o have_v find_v his_o sheep_n lay_v it_o on_o his_o shoulder_n with_o joy_n he_o come_v home_o he_o call_v his_o friend_n say_v rejoice_v with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v find_v my_o sheep_n which_o be_v lose_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o convert_v more_o than_o for_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a man_n which_o need_v none_o amendment_n of_o life_n the_o poor_a woman_n have_v lose_v a_o groat_n light_v a_o candle_n sweep_v the_o house_n searcheth_z every_o corner_n and_o when_o she_o have_v find_v it_o she_o gather_v together_o her_o neighbour_n say_v rejoice_v with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v find_v the_o groat_n which_o i_o have_v lose_v whereupon_o he_o add_v likewise_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o convert_v the_o father_n of_o that_o riotous_a son_n which_o waste_v his_o good_n have_v compassion_n upon_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o put_v apparel_n on_o his_o back_n a_o ring_n on_o his_o finger_n and_o shoe_n on_o his_o foot_n reprove_v his_o son_n that_o envy_v and_o repine_v at_o it_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o rejoice_v it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v make_v merry_a and_o be_v glad_a for_o this_o thy_o brother_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o be_v lose_v but_o he_o be_v find_v hereunto_o come_v the_o thanksgiving_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o see_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n 21_o kingdom_n luke_n 10_o 21_o that_o same_o hour_n rejoice_v jesus_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o understanding_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n because_o it_o so_o please_v thou_o the_o prophet_n david_n rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o people_n 10._o people_n 1_o chron._n 29_o 9_o 10._o offer_v willing_o unto_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o perfect_a hart_n &_o he_o bless_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o jew_n hear_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o themselves_o at_o the_o beginning_n 18._o beginning_n act_n 11_o 18._o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n when_o the_o apostle_n perceive_v the_o notable_a zeal_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o receive_v &_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n 1_o thes_n 2_o 19_o 20._o he_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v his_o hope_n &_o his_o joy_n his_o crown_n &_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n john_n 4._o john_n 3_o john_n 4._o rejoice_v great_o when_o the_o brethren_n testify_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o gaius_n &_o how_o he_o walk_v therein_o he_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o this_o to_o hear_v that_o his_o son_n walk_v in_o the_o verity_n whereby_o we_o see_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v great_a joy_n among_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o see_v the_o church_n prosper_v and_o flourish_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o increase_v among_o they_o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v many_o that_o confirm_v this_o unto_o us._n first_o the_o glory_n &_o praise_v of_o god_n be_v much_o increase_v which_o shall_v comfort_v the_o heart_n &_o rejoice_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o more_o we_o abound_v with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o more_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o his_o name_n glorify_v this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v speak_v of_o the_o relieve_v of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n 12._o jerusalem_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 12._o the_o ministration_n of_o this_o service_n not_o only_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o abundant_o cause_v many_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n where_o he_o show_v his_o joy_n that_o he_o receive_v and_o conceive_v for_o their_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o brethren_n this_o be_v a_o special_a cause_n that_o god_n be_v praise_v this_o minister_v great_a gladness_n to_o he_o then_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v comfort_v and_o relieve_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n must_v lead_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n &_o cause_v we_o to_o rejoice_v which_o next_o unto_o god_n shall_v be_v dear_a to_o us._n for_o when_o we_o see_v the_o church_n increase_v and_o many_o soul_n of_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n save_v when_o we_o see_v their_o heart_n convert_v &_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o they_o so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v to_o god_n who_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n live_v to_o themselves_o to_o sin_n to_o condemnation_n who_o can_v have_v such_o heart_n of_o flint_n or_o of_o iron_n as_o not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o joy_n &_o even_o tickle_v with_o a_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o god_n mercy_n behold_v the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n reioyse_v to_o see_v the_o people_n willing_o affect_v &_o religious_o mind_v 2_o mind_v psal_n 122_o 1_o 2_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o jerusalem_n do_v thereby_o prosper_v peace_n be_v within_o her_o wall_n and_o prosperity_n within_o her_o palace_n where_o he_o show_v that_o his_o rejoice_n be_v for_o the_o wealth_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o the_o ordinance_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v walk_v in_o and_o observe_v &_o so_o his_o blessing_n procure_v and_o obtain_v for_o if_o we_o harken_v &_o obey_v his_o voice_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v respect_v and_o reward_v such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o statute_n &_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v bless_v
among_o you_o be_o base_a but_o be_o bold_a towards_o you_o be_v absent_a thus_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v 11._o speak_v 1_o pet._n 2_o 11._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o a_o noble_a woman_n by_o birth_n but_o more_o noble_a by_o faith_n and_o religion_n say_v 5._o say_v 2_o john_n 5._o i_o now_o beseech_v thou_o lady_n not_o as_o write_v a_o new_a commandment_n unto_o thou_o but_o the_o same_o that_o we_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o love_v one_o another_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o that_o in_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o in_o declare_v his_o will_n we_o shall_v use_v mildness_n rather_o than_o sharpness_n gentleness_n rather_o than_o roughness_n beseech_v rather_o then_o command_v and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n rather_o than_o threaten_v of_o judgement_n 1._o reason_n 1._o now_o to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n sundry_a reason_n may_v be_v render_v and_o produce_v first_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v those_o mean_n and_o to_o take_v that_o course_n which_o be_v most_o forcible_a &_o effectual_a but_o to_o deal_v with_o love_n and_o lenity_n and_o to_o handle_v our_o brethren_n kind_o and_o meek_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o prevail_v with_o most_o man_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n require_v 25._o require_v 2_o tim._n 2_o 25._o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v suffer_v the_o evil_a instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o come_v to_o amendment_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o way_n so_o available_a to_o bring_v evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o danger_n wherein_o they_o stand_v who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o make_v bondslave_n to_o do_v the_o devil_n will_v then_o to_o allure_v they_o by_o gentleness_n to_o draw_v they_o by_o long_o suffer_v and_o to_o overcome_v they_o by_o patience_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o this_o course_n well_o and_o due_o observe_v serve_v to_o persuade_v they_o with_o who_o we_o deal_v of_o our_o love_n and_o tender_a affection_n towards_o they_o for_o love_v and_o friendly_a deal_n argue_v love_v and_o affectionate_a mind_n and_o with_o whosoever_o we_o have_v to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o prevail_a and_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o bend_v and_o incline_v he_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o turn_v he_o from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a when_o his_o persuasion_n be_v perceyve_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n of_o he_o who_o we_o will_v persuade_v we_o shall_v never_o do_v any_o good_a or_o prevail_v with_o our_o brother_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o right_a way_n unless_o he_o can_v assure_v his_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o love_v he_o and_o seek_v his_o good_a and_o desire_v his_o salvation_n it_o be_v love_n in_o the_o speaker_n that_o move_v the_o hearer_n to_o embrace_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o like_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v to_o hate_v that_o which_o he_o reprove_v to_o avoid_v that_o which_o he_o condemn_v and_o to_o practice_v that_o which_o he_o commend_v we_o must_v work_v this_o opinion_n and_o ground_n this_o persuasion_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o we_o love_v they_o and_o that_o all_o our_o doctrine_n instruction_n and_o reproof_n proceed_v only_o from_o this_o fountain_n before_o we_o can_v move_v they_o to_o attention_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n unto_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v deliver_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o sundry_a place_n write_v to_o diverse_a church_n and_o move_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o exhortation_n give_v unto_o they_o labour_v to_o persuade_v they_o of_o his_o unfeigned_a love_n towards_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v phillippian_o 4_o 1._o therefore_o my_o brother_n belove_a and_o long_v for_o my_o joy_n and_o my_o crown_n so_o continue_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o belove_a 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v our_o head_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n he_o use_v not_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o deal_v not_o rough_o and_o severe_o with_o his_o enemy_n but_o meek_o and_o merciful_o and_o most_o compassionate_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o as_o a_o lamb_n before_o his_o shearer_n when_o he_o may_v according_o to_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o justice_n have_v destroy_v his_o persecuter_n and_o enemy_n 34_o enemy_n luke_n 23_o 34_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o entreat_v pardon_n for_o they_o that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v provoke_v to_o a_o patient_a bear_n of_o wrong_n and_o suffer_v of_o trouble_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n say_v 21._o say_v 1_o pet._n 2_o 21._o for_o hereunto_o you_o be_v call_v for_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o you_o leave_v you_o a_o ensample_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n see_v then_o that_o mild_a and_o merciful_a deal_n pull_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n open_v the_o love_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o last_o make_v we_o like_a to_o christ_n who_o example_n be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o all_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v use_v of_o we_o when_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_v may_v be_v raise_v and_o remember_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o we_o learn_v that_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n yea_o all_o token_n and_o testimony_n of_o love_n be_v to_o be_v show_v towards_o malefactor_n even_o when_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v and_o punishment_n inflict_v and_o the_o course_n of_o law_n be_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v it_o be_v not_o malice_n but_o justice_n have_v bring_v this_o fall_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o their_o blood_n but_o their_o good_a that_o be_v seek_v and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o the_o truth_n hereof_o we_o see_v practise_v in_o joshua_n when_o achan_n be_v apprehend_v and_o his_o sin_n discover_v whereby_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n sin_v against_o his_o express_a commandment_n and_o trouble_a israel_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o 19_o he_o josh_n 7_o 19_o my_o son_n i_o beseech_v thou_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n &_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o and_o show_v i_o now_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v hide_v it_o not_o from_o i_o cruelty_n in_o deed_n or_o bitterness_n in_o word_n even_o towards_o evil_a doer_n that_o be_v already_o adjudge_v or_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n to_o be_v judge_v be_v barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a to_o insult_v over_o a_o poor_a prisoner_n or_o a_o condemn_a man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n stand_v neither_o with_o a_o human_a disposition_n nor_o with_o a_o christian_a affection_n nor_o with_o brotherly_a compassion_n behold_v the_o proud_a and_o insolent_a behaviour_n of_o the_o savage_a and_o beastly_a mind_a pharisee_n and_o priest_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mock_v spit_a buffet_n rail_a revile_v whip_a and_o crucifieng_v he_o between_o two_o thief_n they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n but_o jade_v he_o with_o contempt_n and_o all_o shameful_a calumniation_n this_o also_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o successor_n the_o romish_a clergy_n who_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o they_o in_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n when_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v not_o only_o convent_v before_o they_o but_o condemn_v of_o they_o they_o have_v imbrue_v their_o hand_n and_o defile_v their_o garment_n with_o their_o blood_n which_o cry_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o judgement_n neither_o be_v they_o content_v to_o feed_v their_o eye_n with_o their_o torment_n and_o to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n with_o their_o suffering_n but_o proceed_v to_o all_o extremity_n of_o rage_n and_o madness_n rail_v at_o they_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o they_o this_o abuse_n be_v sometime_o too_o usual_a and_o common_a in_o the_o place_n of_o justice_n &_o judgement_n from_o whence_o all_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n shall_v be_v banish_v we_o may_v hear_v unseemly_a jest_n bitter_a taunt_n &_o uncharitable_a reproach_n cast_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n as_o a_o
for_o if_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o the_o mother_n &_o brethren_n yea_o as_o the_o flesh_n &_o member_n of_o christ_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v or_o contemn_v but_o to_o be_v cherish_v hereby_o 14._o hereby_o 1_o john_n 3_o 14._o we_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o we_o love_v the_o brother_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o ought_v to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o such_o as_o remain_v in_o ignorance_n of_o god_n lie_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o profaneness_n and_o abomination_n of_o their_o youth_n it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o prophet_n 18._o prophet_n psal_n 1â—9_n 136_o luk_n â—9_n 41._o phil_n 3_o 18._o that_o his_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o river_n of_o water_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o appear_v in_o his_o hearnr_n he_o weep_v for_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o come_v near_o unto_o it_o righteous_a lot_n be_v vex_v day_n by_o day_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o sinful_a sodomite_n the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o phillippian_o of_o vain_a walker_n and_o that_o with_o tear_n that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v by_o common_a and_o daily_a experience_n when_o any_o of_o our_o friend_n and_o familiar_n be_v dead_a or_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n a_o natural_a affection_n towards_o they_o cause_v we_o to_o weep_v and_o lament_v for_o they_o and_o draw_v oftentimes_o from_o we_o abundance_n of_o tear_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o go_v near_o we_o and_o make_v we_o sob_v and_o sigh_v from_o the_o very_a depth_n and_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o see_v our_o brother_n lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o corruption_n or_o else_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o death_n that_o bring_v with_o it_o certain_a destruction_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v into_o a_o field_n where_o he_o shall_v behold_v thousand_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n wallow_v in_o their_o blood_n and_o other_o have_v receive_v their_o death_n wound_n to_o languish_v in_o pain_n and_o to_o strive_v and_o struggle_v for_o life_n who_o will_v not_o account_v it_o a_o lamentable_a show_n and_o most_o pitiful_a sight_n but_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o thousand_o that_o glory_n that_o they_o abide_v in_o health_n and_o yet_o be_v most_o dangerous_o sick_a and_o disease_a that_o think_v they_o be_v alive_a and_o yet_o behold_v they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o dead_a carcase_n that_o boast_v they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o alas_o they_o lie_v gape_v and_o gasp_v for_o breath_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v go_v if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o any_o life_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o any_o love_n of_o godliness_n it_o can_v but_o grieve_v our_o soul_n to_o behold_v the_o desolation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n 22._o earth_n revel_v 3_o 2._o 1_o tim_n 5_o 6._o mat_n 8_o 22._o and_o the_o languish_a of_o many_o ready_a to_o die_v nay_o which_o be_v already_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o as_o a_o man_n have_v escape_v shipwreck_n and_o get_v into_o a_o haven_n and_o harbour_n rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o deliverance_n but_o when_o he_o behould_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o brother_n suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o cast_v away_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o beat_v upon_o his_o bark_n which_o drown_v both_o it_o and_o he_o in_o the_o sea_n he_o can_v but_o great_o be_v greeve_v and_o exceed_o perplex_v so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o we_o howsoever_o the_o escape_n from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o unite_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n our_o head_n do_v breed_v in_o we_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o may_v worthy_o cause_v we_o to_o rejoice_v yet_o when_o we_o see_v the_o bondage_n of_o our_o brother_n under_o 19_o under_o 1_o pet_n 2_o 19_o sin_n and_o the_o ruin_n into_o which_o they_o be_v come_v it_o can_v but_o work_v in_o we_o great_a anguish_n of_o spirit_n if_o we_o perceive_v they_o to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o turn_v they_o back_o and_o to_o gather_v they_o home_o for_o how_o 12._o how_o math_n 18_o 12._o think_v you_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v go_v astray_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v ninety_o and_o nine_o and_o go_v into_o the_o mountain_n and_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v go_v astray_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o find_v it_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o rejoice_v more_o of_o that_o sheep_n then_o of_o the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o which_o go_v not_o astray_o so_o be_v it_o not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v this_o love_n towards_o the_o low_a that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o couple_v to_o christ_n reprove_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o poor_a saint_n who_o be_v without_o the_o comfort_n of_o friend_n but_o not_o without_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o regard_v or_o esteem_v he_o that_o despise_v his_o poor_a brother_n redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v also_o despise_v and_o despite_n christ_n himself_o if_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o a_o faithful_a man_n of_o low_a degree_n do_v dishonour_v the_o faith_n itself_o and_o reproach_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o profess_v yea_o he_o despise_v the_o church_n and_o shame_v such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o it_o this_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v 2._o teach_v jam_fw-la 2_o 2._o if_o there_o come_v into_o your_o company_n a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n and_o in_o goodly_a apparel_n and_o there_o come_v in_o also_o apoore_a man_n in_o vile_a raiment_n and_o you_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o gay_a clothing_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o here_o in_o a_o goodly_a place_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o poor_a stand_v thou_o there_o or_o sit_v here_o under_o my_o footstool_n be_v you_o not_o partial_a in_o yourselves_o and_o become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n the_o needy_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o poor_a afflict_a saint_n be_v ashamed_a and_o blame_v of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v scorn_v and_o scoff_v at_o by_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v we_o then_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n profession_n and_o communion_n join_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o they_o and_o contemn_v the_o faithful_a that_o deserve_v to_o be_v honour_v thereby_o add_v more_o sorrow_n to_o their_o affliction_n and_o double_v the_o misery_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o even_o oppress_v they_o with_o anguish_n to_o find_v this_o measure_n at_o our_o hand_n of_o who_o they_o look_v for_o comfort_n and_o counsel_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 12._o prophet_n psal_n 55_o 12._o sure_o my_o enemy_n do_v not_o defame_v i_o for_o i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o neither_o do_v my_o adversary_n exalt_v himself_o against_o i_o for_o i_o will_v have_v hide_v i_o from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n even_o my_o companion_n my_o guide_n and_o my_o familiar_a it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n and_o mark_v whereby_o we_o may_v try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 4._o glory_n psal_n 15_o 4._o that_o a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v in_o their_o eye_n but_o they_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o man_n be_v direct_o contrary_a who_o as_o they_o be_v of_o this_o world_n they_o magnify_v and_o make_v much_o of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o tread_v and_o trample_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n the_o apostle_n blame_v the_o corinthian_n and_o note_v it_o as_o a_o blot_n and_o blemish_n in_o they_o 22_o they_o 1_o cor_fw-la 11_o 22_o that_o they_o put_v the_o poor_a to_o shame_n separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o and_o refuse_v to_o partake_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o contemn_v those_o
he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o and_o show_v great_a love_n towards_o they_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n appli_v this_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o peter_n &_o 16._o &_o john_n 21_o 15_o 16._o will_v he_o to_o try_v his_o love_n towards_o he_o by_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n thereby_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o persuade_v himself_o to_o love_n christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o teach_v his_o people_n he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o lie_v to_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o will_v find_v he_o out_o in_o his_o sin_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v sundry_a corruption_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o many_o abuse_n in_o the_o minister_n that_o make_v they_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o testify_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v empty_a of_o this_o unfeigned_a love_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o they_o towards_o god_n people_n who_o they_o shall_v affect_v as_o dear_a child_n first_o be_v first_o what_o nonresidency_a be_v it_o condemn_v the_o wilful_a and_o ordinary_a absence_n of_o the_o pastor_n from_o his_o flock_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o charge_n whereby_o the_o duty_n of_o teach_v and_o example_n of_o life_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v neglect_v true_a it_o be_v there_o may_v just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n of_o the_o pastor_n absence_n sometime_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o endamage_v but_o as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o as_o sickness_n 22._o sickness_n council_n mogunt_fw-la can._n 25._o august_n epist_n 138._o tripart_n hist_o lib_n 6._o cap._n 22._o of_o body_n whereby_o he_o be_v restrain_v church_n affair_n whereby_o he_o be_v hinder_v persecution_n whereby_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o fly_v private_a affair_n whereby_o he_o be_v necessary_o constrain_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v absent_a but_o a_o wilful_a long_a and_o continue_v nonresidency_a from_o that_o particular_a congregation_n enjoin_v he_o to_o feed_v be_v evident_o convince_v by_o many_o reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v direct_o forbid_v it_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n esay_n 17_o esay_n esay_n 61_o 6._o ezek._n 44_o 8._o zac._n 11_o 16_o 17_o i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o the_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n continual_o shall_v not_o cease_v you_o that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o repair_v and_o till_o he_o set_v up_o jerusalem_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n ezekiell_n be_v plentiful_a in_o this_o argument_n who_o speak_v of_o unfaithful_a levite_n say_v you_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o my_o holy_a thing_n but_o you_o yourselves_o have_v set_v other_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n so_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o great_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o land_n which_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o the_o thnig_a that_o be_v lose_v nor_o seek_v the_o tender_a lamb_n nor_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v hurt_v nor_o feed_v that_o which_o stand_v uppe_o but_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o fat_a and_o tear_v their_o claw_n in_o piece_n it_o be_v note_v of_o solomon_n 19_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 6_o 10_o 1_o chro._n 28_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 19_o when_o he_o build_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o preach_v and_o prayer_n which_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o also_o build_a house_n and_o chamber_n round_o about_o the_o temple_n &_o join_v unto_o it_o to_o teach_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v near_o unto_o their_o charge_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v express_v 12_o express_v 1_o sa._n 1_o 9_o 12_o that_o eli_n the_o priest_n of_o god_n sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o espy_v the_o manner_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o doubt_n of_o those_o that_o come_v and_o resort_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v the_o priest_n function_n say_v 13._o say_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o they_o do_v minister_v about_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o do_v wait_v at_o the_o altar_n he_o prosedrevontes_n he_o prosedrevontes_n use_v a_o word_n of_o great_a force_n and_o strength_n that_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o continual_a residency_n and_o sit_v at_o their_o charge_n if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v see_v sundry_a direction_n import_v and_o imply_v the_o pastors_n presence_n with_o his_o people_n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n 29._o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 28_o 29._o say_v take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n the_o apostle_n peter_n likewise_o exhort_v the_o elder_n 3_o elder_n 1_o pet_n 5_o 2_o 3_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o you_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n warn_v the_o church_n 17._o church_n heb._n 1_o 3_o 17._o to_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o and_o submit_v themselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o negligent_a pastor_n read_v these_o place_n and_o consider_v these_o charge_n lay_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n can_v so_o easy_o shake_v they_o off_o or_o so_o slight_o pass_v they_o over_o or_o so_o soon_o forget_v they_o they_o may_v seem_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o want_n of_o love_n of_o abundance_n of_o covetousness_n of_o excess_n of_o idleness_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v to_o other_o a_o great_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o can_v pass_v over_o this_o duty_n without_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o can_v see_v neither_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n nor_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n through_o want_n of_o instruction_n again_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v urge_v diligence_n faithfulness_n and_o careful_a attendance_n and_o consequent_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o the_o pastor_n they_o be_v call_v 11._o call_v ephe._n 4_o 11._o shepherd_n 33._o shepherd_n ezek._n 33._o watchman_n 42._o watchman_n luke_n 12_o 42._o steward_n 17._o steward_n heb._n 13_o 17._o captain_n 9_o captain_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 9_o builder_n 12._o builder_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 12._o ambassador_n and_o such_o like_a so_o that_o though_o they_o teach_v oftentimes_o by_o themselves_o and_o continual_o and_o constant_o by_o other_o they_o be_v not_o excuse_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o shepherd_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o ravenous_a wolus_n &_o other_o hurtful_a beast_n keep_v watch_v day_n and_o night_n over_o his_o flock_n he_o be_v a_o watchman_n set_v in_o his_o watch-tower_n to_o descry_v the_o enemy_n and_o to_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v a_o steward_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o family_n and_o to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n he_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o obedience_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o example_n of_o life_n he_o be_v a_o builder_n to_o frame_v they_o and_o fit_v they_o to_o be_v stone_n in_o the_o lord_n building_n he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n to_o deliver_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o speak_v be_v call_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o comparison_n as_o they_o serve_v to_o teach_v diligence_n and_o continuance_n in_o preach_v so_o they_o be_v forcible_a to_o press_v he_o to_o attend_v upon_o his_o charge_n that_o attend_v upon_o he_o three_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n say_v 16._o say_v 2_o cor._n 2_o 16._o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v and_o employ_v himself_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n yet_o he_o shall_v come_v far_o short_a of_o his_o duty_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o be_v ordinary_o absent_a from_o his_o charge_n
to_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o own_o pastor_n to_o minister_v all_o comfort_n and_o give_v they_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o their_o labour_n but_o if_o we_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o they_o and_o refuse_v their_o ministry_n we_o grieve_v they_o not_o comfort_v they_o we_o discourage_v they_o not_o encourage_v they_o we_o afflict_v they_o not_o rejoice_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o vain_a pretence_n and_o great_a folly_n of_o such_o as_o be_v reproove_v for_o their_o negligence_n in_o resort_v to_o their_o own_o pastor_n answer_v that_o they_o can_v profit_v more_o by_o another_o they_o can_v be_v edifyed_a better_o by_o hear_v in_o another_o place_n whereas_o peradventure_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o hear_v any_o man_n and_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n soever_o it_o proceed_v and_o be_v utter_v beside_o we_o have_v great_a hope_n of_o receive_v blessing_n from_o our_o own_o pastor_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o assembly_n must_v seek_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o place_n appoint_v unto_o we_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o thence_o where_o our_o presence_n be_v require_v if_o god_n have_v put_v the_o word_n of_o 15._o of_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 15._o reconciliation_n into_o his_o mouth_n to_o say_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o have_v make_v a_o ambassador_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v over-rule_v the_o ordinance_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n or_o refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o merciful_a assignment_n second_o this_o convince_v and_o reprove_v those_o that_o contemn_v deride_v scorn_n abase_v abuse_n and_o revile_v their_o minister_n these_o be_v ungodly_a and_o ungracious_a child_n that_o thus_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o blessing_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o as_o obey_v their_o parent_n these_o be_v like_a to_o curse_a cham_n that_o mock_v his_o father_n and_o hear_v a_o horrible_a curse_n denounce_v against_o he_o which_o take_v effect_v afterward_o in_o his_o season_n or_o to_o those_o malicious_a child_n 24_o child_n 2_o king_n 2_o 24_o which_o mock_v the_o prophet_n scorn_v he_o and_o his_o call_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o we_o follow_v their_o sin_n let_v we_o look_v for_o their_o end_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o their_o way_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o wage_n and_o if_o we_o imitate_v their_o deed_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o destruction_n how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v but_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o minister_n that_o do_v deliver_v it_o these_o man_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v shameless_a and_o impudent_a that_o regard_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n nor_o esteem_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n nor_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o their_o sin_n these_o have_v stiff_a neck_n and_o hard_a heart_n they_o be_v come_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scorner_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o scorner_n and_o let_v all_o such_o as_o will_v know_v nothing_o else_o learn_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n gather_v out_o of_o a_o continual_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o god_n judgement_n that_o when_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n that_o shall_v recover_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n than_o wrath_n be_v not_o far_o from_o they_o but_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o the_o more_o presumptuous_a and_o secure_a they_o be_v the_o near_a to_o destruction_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 2._o chron._n 36._o 16._o when_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o dally_v with_o god_n nay_o with_o their_o own_o soul_n 16._o soul_n 2_o chron._n 36_o 16._o and_o mock_v the_o messenger_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n send_v to_o they_o rise_v early_o and_o late_o for_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o on_o his_o habitation_n he_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n who_o spare_v neither_o young_a man_n nor_o virgin_n neither_o ancient_a nor_o age_a god_n give_v all_o into_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o fearful_a example_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o this_o people_n for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o misuse_v the_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o beware_v and_o be_v warn_v of_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o return_v betimes_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a his_o plague_n may_v be_v prevent_v by_o timely_a repentance_n few_o that_o run_v thus_o far_o look_v back_o again_o to_o say_v what_o have_v we_o do_v when_o the_o measure_n of_o sin_n be_v perfect_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v hasten_v howbeit_o god_n be_v able_a to_o touch_v and_o to_o turn_v their_o heart_n and_o his_o word_n before_o contemn_v if_o now_o it_o be_v believe_v be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n who_o i_o have_v beget_v in_o my_o bond_n before_o we_o hear_v how_o the_o apostle_n call_v onesimus_n his_o son_n in_o these_o word_n he_o express_v how_o he_o become_v his_o son_n namely_o that_o by_o his_o ministry_n he_o beget_v he_o to_o god_n and_o turn_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o set_v down_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a sound_n and_o a_o idle_a noise_n of_o waste_a word_n vanish_v in_o the_o air_n without_o fruit_n or_o profit_n as_o foolish_a and_o frantic_a spirit_n do_v blasphemous_o report_v but_o be_v a_o effectual_a instrument_n whereby_o god_n work_v the_o regeneration_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o men._n hereby_o we_o learn_v regeneration_n learn_v doctrine_n 3._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n that_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o coheire_n with_o christ_n of_o eternal_a life_n god_n work_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n whereby_o he_o convey_v it_o unto_o we_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o powerful_a applyer_n blesser_n and_o effectour_n of_o this_o new-birth_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15._o say_v 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n teach_v that_o his_o 29._o his_o jer._n 23_o 29._o word_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o stone_n it_o be_v able_a to_o burn_v up_o and_o consume_v our_o corruption_n and_o to_o mollify_v our_o stony_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v have_v heart_n of_o flesh_n this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v 25._o speak_v 1_o pet._n 1_o 23_o 25._o we_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o mortal_a but_o of_o immortal_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n james_n say_v 18._o say_v jam._n 1_o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o conclude_v elihu_n set_v down_o diverse_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v and_o use_v to_o instruct_v man_n and_o to_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o sin_n unto_o himself_o make_v this_o one_o and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a 24._o principal_a job._n 33_o 23_o 24._o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o or_o a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n then_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v say_v deliver_v he_o that_o he_o go_v not_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o reconciliation_n these_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v plain_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v very_o plain_a to_o confirm_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n first_o the_o word_n be_v of_o a_o most_o powerful_a and_o pierce_a nature_n it_o be_v hot_a than_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o hammer_n it_o be_v sharp_a than_o the_o sword_n it_o
case_n of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n they_o live_v in_o blindness_n &_o darkness_n they_o walk_v in_o place_n of_o continual_a danger_n and_o yet_o can_v see_v their_o way_n they_o live_v without_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o without_o hope_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o jew_n of_o turk_n and_o infidel_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o they_o that_o live_v in_o corner_n where_o the_o sound_n thereof_o be_v not_o hear_v these_o want_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o starve_v &_o perish_v they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n 16._o word_n john_n 6_o 68_o rom._n 1_o 16._o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n &_o therefore_o be_v near_o to_o destruction_n for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v persevere_v deal_v august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi persevere_v to_o deny_v unto_o man_n the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v believe_v when_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v &_o he_o withdraw_v from_o they_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v when_o he_o do_v not_o purpose_n and_o intend_v their_o conversion_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a curse_n when_o god_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n 7._o apostle_n math._n 10_o 5._o act_n 16_o 6_o 7._o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o likewise_o when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n then_o come_v they_o to_o mysia_n and_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o so_o when_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o this_o mercy_n unto_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o his_o heavy_a indignation_n and_o as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o convert_v i_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v israel_n by_o the_o prophet_n 3._o prophet_n 2_o chr._n 15_o 3._o now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o a_o priest_n to_o teach_v and_o without_o law_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n amos_n speak_v 13._o speak_v amos_n 8_o 11_o 12_o 13._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n for_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n for_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o unto_o the_o east_n shall_v they_o runue_v too_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o young_a virgin_n and_o the_o young_a man_n perish_v for_o thirst_n o_o that_o we_o can_v consider_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n what_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o want_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o pity_v the_o desolation_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o poor_a brethren_n and_o to_o fear_v the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o for_o our_o unthankfulness_n from_o ourselves_o and_o to_o magnify_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o while_o we_o do_v enjoy_v it_o great_a be_v the_o plague_n and_o horrible_a be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o place_n oh_o that_o we_o have_v heart_n to_o mourn_v for_o it_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n second_o it_o teach_v the_o fearful_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o contemn_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o too_o base_a for_o they_o to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o it_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o so_o plain_a a_o point_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o proud_o gainsay_v and_o resist_v these_o carnal_a man_n will_v not_o give_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n leave_v to_o appoint_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o will_v save_v us._n shall_v flesh_n and_o blood_n presume_v thus_o far_o and_o advance_v itself_o against_o his_o creator_n if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o must_v seek_v salvation_n as_o it_o be_v leave_v we_o to_o seek_v and_o not_o after_o our_o own_o fancy_n when_o god_n have_v say_v give_v attendance_n to_o my_o word_n will_v thou_o answer_v i_o will_v not_o attend_v and_o yet_o have_v salvation_n as_o well_o as_o if_o thou_o do_v attend_v take_v heed_n thou_o do_v not_o deceive_v thyself_o and_o thou_o own_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o end_n find_v thyself_o frustrate_a of_o thy_o salvation_n how_o man_n will_v shift_v off_o these_o duty_n i_o know_v not_o because_o i_o know_v not_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o i_o know_v and_o this_o i_o will_v have_v they_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v be_v worship_v after_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a wit_n so_o this_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o submit_v our_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n to_o his_o heavenly_a pleasure_n it_o be_v the_o first_o point_n in_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v learn_v to_o account_v thyself_o a_o fool_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v wise_a in_o christ_n and_o to_o throw_v down_o all_o thy_o natural_a part_n at_o his_o foot_n that_o thou_o may_v seek_v true_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o he_o thou_o must_v account_v thyself_o stark_o blind_a and_o able_a to_o perceive_v nothing_o aright_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o thy_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v recover_v sight_n and_o see_v thy_o way_n wherein_o in_o thou_o ought_v to_o walk_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v 34._o say_v psal_n 119_o 18_o 27_o 34._o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n and_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a hart_n where_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v close_v his_o ear_n to_o be_v stop_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v darken_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v harden_v by_o nature_n before_o grace_n and_o mercy_n come_v and_o make_v the_o way_n plain_a before_o he_o whereby_o our_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v out_o ear_n bore_v our_o mind_n enlighten_v our_o heart_n soften_v and_o ourselves_o prepare_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o us._n objection_n objection_n but_o be_v not_o god_n able_a to_o save_v we_o without_o the_o minister_n preach_v and_o the_o people_n hear_v be_v not_o all_o thing_n possible_a to_o he_o be_v he_o bind_v and_o tie_v to_o his_o own_o mean_n be_v not_o he_o free_a to_o work_v as_o it_o please_v he_o answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v not_o tie_v he_o be_v free_a he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v without_o preach_v yea_o without_o read_v without_o the_o sacrament_n without_o prayer_n will_v thou_o from_o hence_o conclude_v against_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n against_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o join_v in_o prayer_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o will_n not_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o to_o do_v not_o what_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o but_o what_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o to_o seek_v he_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v our_o life_n without_o bread_n without_o food_n but_o he_o that_o presume_v upon_o this_o power_n and_o abuse_v his_o providence_n and_o neglect_v to_o seek_v his_o nourishment_n at_o his_o hand_n must_v look_v to_o perish_v so_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o without_o preach_v but_o he_o have_v not_o make_v we_o any_o promise_n to_o obtain_v life_n any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o we_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n he_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v his_o three_o servant_n in_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o do_v preserve_v they_o yet_o he_o that_o will_v voluntary_o and_o violent_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o fire_n shall_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o tempt_a god_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o think_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o god_n lest_o our_o
shall_v be_v take_v of_o we_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n not_o only_o of_o our_o own_o sin_n but_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o every_o soul_n belong_v unto_o our_o charge_n that_o have_v perrish_v through_o our_o own_o negligence_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o so_o shall_v become_v horrible_a reprobate_n in_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o everlasting_a pain_n for_o even_o as_o the_o holy_a man_n speak_v of_o this_o call_n teach_v that_o a_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o god_n and_o interpreter_n of_o his_o will_n be_v but_o as_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o though_o they_o be_v many_o that_o undertake_v the_o office_n yet_o the_o number_n be_v few_o &_o rare_a that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n few_o of_o this_o many_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o be_v cast_v as_o notable_a devil_n into_o hell_n &_o draw_v with_o they_o thousand_o into_o destruction_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o minister_n discharge_v if_o he_o teach_v seldom_o or_o now_o and_o then_o as_o at_o every_o quarter_n day_n when_o he_o come_v to_o reckon_v with_o they_o or_o once_o a_o month_n to_o avoid_v the_o law_n but_o he_o must_v watch_v and_o teach_v and_o feed_v his_o flock_n continual_o 2_o continual_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2_o and_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n the_o great_a labour_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a reward_n they_o 3._o they_o dan._n 12_o 3._o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o every_o 8._o every_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 8._o man_n shall_v have_v his_o wage_n according_a to_o his_o work_n they_o that_o employ_v their_o master_n money_n 30._o money_n mat._n 25_o 30._o &_o gain_v by_o it_o be_v account_v good_a &_o faithful_a servant_n but_o the_o idle_a and_o loiter_a servant_n that_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o hide_v his_o talon_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o reward_v according_a to_o his_o desert_n let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n the_o more_o pain_n we_o take_v the_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o comfort_n the_o more_o diligent_o we_o sow_v the_o more_o plentiful_a shall_v be_v our_o harvest_n if_o we_o be_v painful_a in_o our_o calling_n and_o diligent_a in_o teach_v the_o people_n 2._o people_n coâ—_n 3_o 1_o 2._o we_o shall_v not_o need_v as_o some_o other_o epistle_n of_o re-commendation_n unto_o they_o or_o letter_n of_o re_fw-mi commendation_n from_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v understand_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n and_o concern_v those_o commit_v to_o we_o to_o feed_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o can_v live_v without_o food_n they_o can_v grow_v and_o prosper_v without_o a_o daily_a supply_n so_o their_o soul_n can_v live_v unto_o god_n a_o spiritual_a life_n unless_o they_o be_v often_o feed_v and_o plentiful_o nourish_v by_o the_o milk_n of_o god_n word_n when_o paul_n take_v his_o leave_n to_o depart_v from_o ephesus_n he_o propound_v before_o the_o elder_n his_o own_o example_n 31._o example_n act_n 20_o 31._o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o both_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n this_o faithfulness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o as_o our_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n &_o our_o crown_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v always_o prove_v when_o god_n will_v give_v faith_n and_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n and_o season_n that_o god_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o heart_n at_o one_o time_n and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o he_o may_v touch_v it_o and_o frame_v it_o unto_o obedience_n at_o another_o time_n it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o sow_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o success_n of_o our_o labour_n unto_o god_n 7_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 6_o 7_o see_v paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o our_o regeneration_n it_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o look_v to_o their_o foot_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o not_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o minister_n whether_o he_o will_v preach_v or_o not_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o reverence_v they_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n love_v they_o provide_v for_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n esteem_v of_o they_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o as_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o their_o mouth_n to_o account_v of_o it_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v great_a ignorance_n &_o impiety_n to_o desire_v any_o other_o mean_v to_o have_v faith_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o us._n it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o appoint_v mortal_a man_n subject_a to_o sin_n and_o all_o infirmity_n as_o we_o be_v at_o who_o hand_n we_o may_v be_v feed_v at_o who_o mouth_n we_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o with_o who_o we_o may_v talk_v familiar_o and_o yet_o by_o their_o simple_a ministry_n may_v have_v as_o good_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v speak_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n thereof_o to_o his_o faithful_a steward_n 19_o steward_n math._n 16_o 19_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n true_a it_o be_v many_o foolish_a &_o faithless_a man_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o they_o may_v hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v or_o if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v when_o cain_n have_v conceive_v malice_n and_o murder_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o intend_v to_o kill_v his_o brother_n 6._o brother_n gen._n 4_o 6._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o set_v his_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o he_o and_o threaten_a judgement_n against_o he_o unless_o he_o repent_v but_o do_v he_o repent_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n no_o he_o fall_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o and_o add_v one_o sin_n unto_o another_o till_o he_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o all_o the_o israelite_n hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o see_v his_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o show_v among_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o neither_o cease_v to_o murmur_v and_o rebel_v against_o he_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v reproove_v of_o christ_n for_o his_o treason_n so_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o repent_v or_o at_o the_o least_o many_o of_o they_o repent_v not_o at_o his_o preach_n unto_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n can_v give_v we_o repentance_n it_o be_v his_o change_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o renew_v of_o we_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o cast_v we_o into_o a_o new_a mould_n and_o work_v in_o we_o a_o new_a birth_n when_o christ_n jesus_n be_v nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n they_o say_v 42._o say_v math._n 27_o 42._o he_o save_v other_o but_o he_o can_v save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v come_v down_o at_o this_o taunt_n cast_v out_o upon_o he_o will_v they_o or_o can_v they_o have_v believe_v or_o can_v christ_n have_v be_v the_o true_a messiah_n if_o he_o have_v descend_v see_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v 21._o suffer_v esay_n 53_o 7._o psal_n 22_o 17._o &_o 69_o 21._o and_o fulfil_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o will_v they_o not_o rather_o
both_o what_o may_v be_v learn_v by_o it_o and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o us._n first_o of_o all_o it_o teathe_v that_o though_o education_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n of_o reformation_n and_o work_v good_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v instruction_n and_o albeit_o parent_n and_o master_n be_v thereby_o discharge_v as_o they_o that_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n yet_o bare_a teach_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n in_o good_a thing_n noah_n be_v as_o careful_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o cham_n and_o canaan_n as_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v of_o his_o house_n &_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n yet_o they_o follow_v not_o his_o doctrine_n but_o scoff_v at_o he_o that_o be_v both_o pastor_n and_o parent_n david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o conscience_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o incestuous_a ammon_n a_o rebellious_a absolom_n a_o licentious_a adoniah_n all_o of_o they_o ungodly_a and_o ungracious_a child_n so_o then_o although_o education_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o work_v reformation_n he_o that_o labour_v in_o plant_v and_o water_v be_v nothing_o except_o god_n give_v the_o blessing_n of_o increase_n we_o see_v this_o evident_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o private_a family_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o house_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o hearer_n according_a to_o their_o diverse_a disposition_n 14._o disposition_n math._n 13_o 13_o 14._o some_o be_v deaf_a hearer_n that_o have_v not_o their_o ear_n bore_v through_o to_o the_o heart_n they_o have_v only_o outward_a ear_n and_o regard_n no_o more_o but_o outward_a hear_n and_o be_v no_o way_n move_v with_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v dead-hearted_n dull-eared_n dim-sighted_a heavy-headed_n other_o beside_o their_o bodily_a ear_n have_v the_o ear_n of_o their_o heart_n open_v by_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v pliable_a and_o tractable_a to_o receive_v embrace_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o hear_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o private_a instruction_n use_v in_o private_a family_n all_o that_o hear_v with_o the_o outward_a ear_n be_v not_o reform_v all_o that_o be_v instruct_v be_v not_o convert_v objection_n objection_n what_o then_o shall_v not_o father_n teach_v their_o child_n and_o master_n their_o servant_n and_o householder_n their_o family_n because_o some_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o many_o remain_v as_o blind_v and_o blockish_a as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o answer_n answer_n yes_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o teach_v they_o and_o in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n among_o they_o howsoever_o it_o be_v receyve_v or_o reject_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o house_n and_o belong_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o he_o a_o simple_a husbandman_n that_o will_v neglect_v to_o sow_v his_o ground_n because_o he_o know_v that_o some_o of_o the_o corn_n will_v never_o grow_v uppe_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o die_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o be_v not_o he_o a_o unwise_a lawgiver_n that_o will_v not_o have_v wholesome_a law_n enact_v and_o establish_v because_o some_o transgress_v they_o and_o disobey_v they_o and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o or_o be_v not_o he_o a_o very_a foolish_a father_n who_o because_o he_o have_v one_o rude_a and_o riotous_a son_n that_o will_v not_o reverence_v his_o person_n nor_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n nor_o regard_v his_o authority_n nor_o fear_v his_o threaten_n will_v therefore_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o refrain_v himself_o from_o instruct_v and_o inform_v his_o other_o child_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n or_o be_v he_o not_o a_o bad_a gardiner_n who_o because_o some_o of_o his_o ground_n bring_v forth_o weed_n and_o nettle_n will_v therefore_o refuse_v to_o water_v the_o herb_n that_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n when_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o holy_a prophet_n to_o reproove_v the_o stubborn_a and_o stiffnecked_a jew_n he_o know_v what_o entertainment_n themselves_o shall_v find_v and_o what_o effect_n their_o doctrine_n will_v have_v take_v yet_o to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n they_o be_v command_v to_o go_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n see_v there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v tell_v aforehand_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v his_o word_n 7._o word_n jer._n 1_o 19_o ezek._n 2_o 5_o 7._o and_o 3_o 7._o but_o fight_v against_o he_o likewise_o ezekiell_n be_v send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v show_v that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o nor_o cease_v from_o their_o way_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o the_o people_n be_v stiffnecked_a and_o stif-harted_n howsoever_o their_o face_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o flint_n and_o their_o forehead_n be_v hard_a than_o the_o adamant_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o lay_v before_o they_o he_o have_v mo_z end_n than_o one_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n sometime_o he_o use_v it_o to_o soften_v and_o sometime_o to_o harden_v sometime_o to_o save_v and_o sometime_o to_o condemn_v sometime_o to_o be_v 16_o be_v 2_o cor._n 2_o 16_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o sometime_o to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o all_o godly_a householder_n howsoever_o they_o have_v many_o that_o harbour_n in_o their_o house_n &_o be_v entertain_v within_o their_o wall_n that_o regard_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o pull_v away_o their_o shoulder_n from_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o surcease_v or_o wax_v faint_a and_o weary_a but_o to_o continue_v the_o instruction_n of_o they_o &_o the_o pour_v of_o water_n upon_o the_o hard_a stone_n prove_v if_o god_n at_o anytime_n will_v soften_v their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_n we_o know_v not_o at_o what_o time_n god_n may_v work_v in_o they_o and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o a_o turn_n from_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v hear_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n which_o they_o may_v practice_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o knowledge_n they_o may_v hear_v that_o doctrine_n which_o though_o it_o lie_v hide_v and_o cover_v as_o corn_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o fire_n in_o the_o ash_n a_o long_a time_n and_o seem_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n yet_o it_o may_v afterwards_o break_v forth_o as_o the_o light_n and_o kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o a_o mighty_a flame_n thus_o peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v with_o this_o onesimus_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v call_v to_o his_o remembrance_n many_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v before_o but_o never_o a_o whit_n regard_v nor_o respect_v and_o now_o profit_v by_o that_o doctrine_n that_o before_o he_o have_v despise_v and_o deride_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o receive_v nor_o conceive_v of_o his_o preach_n but_o when_o 22._o when_o john_n 2_o 22._o he_o be_v rise_v again_o they_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o deal_v towards_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o plant_v and_o water_n commit_v and_o commend_v the_o success_n and_o increase_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n unto_o god_n 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v where_o there_o be_v good_a mean_n be_v many_o time_n godless_a and_o graceless_a man_n we_o learn_v that_o to_o hear_v to_o salvation_n and_o to_o receive_v willing_o instruction_n be_v no_o general_n or_o common_a grace_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v save_v he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o must_v open_v the_o understanding_n and_o boar_n through_o the_o ear_n and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n before_o any_o can_v hear_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o understand_v or_o lay_v it_o uppe_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o practice_v and_o obey_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v 5._o say_v esay_n 50_o 5._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v open_v my_o ear_n and_o i_o be_v not_o rebellious_a neither_o turn_v i_o back_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n teach_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o many_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o salvation_n believe_v which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o their_o election_n other_o mock_v which_o be_v a_o
sign_n of_o their_o reprobation_n lydia_n be_v commend_v in_o that_o she_o 4._o she_o act_n 16_o 4._o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o open_v her_o heart_n before_o she_o can_v be_v a_o faithful_a and_o fruitful_a hearer_n to_o this_o purpose_n moses_n speak_v to_o all_o israel_n 4._o israel_n deut._n 29_o 2_o 3_o 4._o you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o land_n the_o great_a tentation_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v those_o great_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n now_o as_o this_o over-throweth_a such_o as_o teach_v and_o maintain_v a_o universal_a vocation_n so_o it_o must_v serve_v to_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o particular_a election_n and_o predestination_n 14_o predestination_n rom._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 18_o 13_o 14_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o rund_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n he_o show_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n therefore_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v god_n love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a the_o lord_n elect_v some_o unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o elect_v some_o and_o therefore_o not_o all_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o not_o for_o their_o desert_n who_o then_o have_v not_o their_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v thou_o 20._o thou_o job_n 9_o 4_o rom._n 9_o 20._o that_o will_v dispute_v with_o god_n or_o what_o shall_v it_o avayle_v we_o to_o question_v it_o and_o quarrel_v it_o with_o the_o almighty_a may_v the_o 21._o the_o esay_n 10_o 15._o rom._n 9_o 21._o clay_n reason_n with_o the_o potter_n or_o the_o axe_n with_o the_o carpenter_n or_o the_o saw_n with_o he_o that_o draw_v it_o or_o the_o rod_n with_o he_o that_o take_v it_o or_o shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o dare_v any_o servant_n pry_v and_o search_v into_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o master_n can_v thou_o follow_v &_o tract_n the_o way_n of_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o fowl_n in_o the_o air_n of_o a_o serpent_n upon_o a_o stone_n of_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n let_v we_o not_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o will_n but_o rather_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 34_o apostle_n ro._n 11_o 33_o 34_o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgemente_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v if_o god_n shall_v do_v equal_o well_o unto_o all_o his_o creature_n than_o be_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n so_o much_o less_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o magnify_v of_o some_o for_o his_o benefit_n see_v he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o special_o and_o singuler_o to_o they_o more_o than_o to_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o be_v iniquity_n in_o our_o god_n in_o so_o do_v for_o may_v he_o not_o 13_o not_o math._n 20_o 13_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v may_v he_o not_o lighten_v what_o eye_n he_o will_v or_o shoot_v away_o what_o arrow_n he_o be_v dispose_v without_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o secret_a counsel_n objection_n objection_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v when_o a_o whole_a assembly_n have_v the_o same_o mean_n the_o same_o ministry_n a_o whole_a family_n the_o same_o teach_n and_o instruction_n how_o be_v it_o that_o some_o believe_v other_o will_v not_o believe_v some_o be_v convert_v other_o be_v harden_v some_o be_v elect_v other_o be_v reject_v answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o creature_n curious_o to_o search_v into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o to_o be_v wise_a according_a to_o sobriety_n and_o as_o well_o a_o man_n may_v demand_v why_o all_o in_o the_o field_n be_v not_o pure_a corn_n but_o some_o tare_n why_o all_o in_o the_o barn_n be_v not_o wheat_n but_o some_o chaff_n why_o tree_n bear_v some_o leaf_n and_o not_o all_o fruit_n why_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n some_o to_o a_o honourable_a and_o other_o to_o a_o dishonourable_a use_n why_o there_o be_v as_o well_o goat_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v as_o sheep_n that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n the_o lord_n jesus_n adore_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n herein_o and_o confess_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v his_o will_n and_o heavenly_a pleasure_n and_o far_o than_o this_o whosoever_o go_v high_o than_o this_o whosoever_o ascend_v and_o deep_a than_o this_o whosoever_o search_v shall_v wander_v as_o in_o a_o maze_n and_o never_o return_v shall_v fall_v down_o headlong_o into_o a_o gulf_n and_o never_o rise_v up_o again_o our_o saviour_n say_v 26_o say_v mat._n 11_o 25_o 26_o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o as_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n and_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n there_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a due_a desert_n in_o the_o reprobate_n and_o though_o the_o righteous_a lord_n work_v therein_o yet_o beware_v thou_o imagine_v any_o evil_n in_o he_o the_o rain_n moystn_v a_o evil_a tree_n and_o therefore_o it_o bear_v bitter_a and_o no_o better_a fruit_n in_o that_o it_o bear_v fruit_n it_o come_v of_o the_o moisture_n but_o in_o that_o it_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n it_o come_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o sun_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o heat_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o beam_n thereof_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o dirt_n and_o dunghill_n many_o foul_a and_o filthy_a savour_n that_o infect_v man_n and_o corrupt_v the_o air_n the_o raise_n of_o they_o up_o be_v from_o the_o sun_n the_o unwholesome_a and_o noisome_a smell_n be_v from_o the_o place_n themselves_o the_o rain_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_a fruit_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o therefore_o it_o worthy_o call_v for_o the_o axe_n to_o cut_v it_o down_o and_o then_o just_o deserve_v to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o sun_n be_v not_o direct_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o filthy_a savour_n that_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o stink_a pond_n and_o puddle_n but_o the_o miry_a and_o marish_a ditch_n themselves_o so_o be_v it_o with_o god_n he_o be_v as_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v and_o as_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v from_o heaven_n 28._o heaven_n act_n 17_o 28._o he_o move_v the_o evil_a man_n who_o work_v evil_a the_o action_n be_v of_o god_n the_o evil_a be_v from_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o from_o the_o soul_n spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o therefore_o let_v 14_o let_v jam._n 1_o 13_o 14_o no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v entice_v see_v then_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n of_o redemption_n of_o justification_n of_o vocation_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o general_a nor_o general_o give_v unto_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o free_a purpose_n and_o pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o choose_v redeem_v call_v justifi_v and_o sanctifi_v let_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n when_o he_o make_v his_o own_o ordinance_n avayleable_a which_o we_o see_v in_o many_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a let_v we_o confess_v his_o love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o do_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n and_o work_v effectual_o our_o salvation_n for_o what_o have_v we_o in_o we_o to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o savour_v we_o and_o follow_v we_o with_o a_o
multitude_n of_o his_o compassion_n do_v he_o see_v we_o any_o better_a by_o nature_n than_o other_o who_o he_o have_v reject_v and_o refuse_v no_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o they_o and_o by_o nature_n no_o better_o than_o they_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n or_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o own_o work_n or_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o ancestor_n but_o seek_v to_o have_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n voco_fw-la heart_n ovid._n metamorph_n lib._n 13._o quae_fw-la non_fw-la fecimus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la vix_fw-la ea_fw-la nostra_fw-la voco_fw-la and_o not_o to_o call_v that_o our_o own_o which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v not_o do_v the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o the_o child_n nor_o the_o child_n by_o the_o father_n 27._o father_n ezek._n 18_o 25_o 26_o 27._o but_o every_o man_n shall_v confess_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o be_v equal_a and_o give_v a_o account_n for_o himself_o many_o godly_a and_o faithful_a parent_n have_v have_v child_n appoint_v to_o wrath_n and_o reserve_v to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o whether_o our_o forefather_n be_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n let_v not_o we_o look_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o to_o glory_n in_o they_o or_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o or_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o they_o as_o enter_v into_o ourselves_o and_o labour_n to_o approve_v our_o obedience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v that_o in_o good_a house_n be_v find_v evil_a person_n it_o put_v all_o parent_n and_o master_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o offer_v they_o comfort_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n their_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o forget_v or_o neglect_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n earnest_o constant_o and_o continual_o for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o his_o labour_n in_o their_o family_n for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n and_o use_v the_o great_a diligence_n there_o remain_v somewhat_o behind_o to_o be_v perform_v for_o our_o child_n and_o people_n even_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o season_n and_o sanctify_v their_o heart_n that_o belong_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o teach_v that_o can_v convert_v the_o soul_n and_o reform_v the_o life_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v unto_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v unto_o the_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o believe_v and_o other_o blaspheme_v some_o be_v better_v by_o the_o word_n other_o be_v make_v worse_o by_o instruction_n and_o become_v desperate_a and_o extreme_o wicked_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o soften_v the_o wax_n and_o harden_v the_o clay_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o word_n 9_o word_n act_n 13_o 45._o and_o 19_o 9_o be_v fill_v with_o envy_n and_o contemn_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v with_o pharaoh_n the_o more_o moses_n and_o aaron_n speak_v unto_o he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v for_o the_o word_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v as_o a_o hammer_n that_o harden_v the_o anvile_n as_o a_o fire_n that_o consume_v the_o stubble_n and_o as_o a_o rain_n that_o bring_v uppe_o brier_n and_o bush_n that_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v burn_v there_o be_v no_o godly_a housholder_n but_o if_o he_o be_v diligent_a to_o mark_v the_o manner_n and_o to_o know_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o people_n about_o he_o he_o shall_v espy_v not_o only_o many_o unreformed_a in_o themselves_o but_o secret_a enemy_n to_o reformation_n in_o other_o so_o that_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o entreat_v god_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o mean_v use_v to_o make_v they_o effectual_a and_o profitable_a and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o practice_v and_o obedience_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o husbandman_n who_o after_o the_o sow_v of_o his_o seed_n and_o tilling_n of_o his_o ground_n 7._o ground_n james_n 5_o 7._o look_v for_o the_o early_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n so_o must_v we_o call_v upon_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o send_v a_o gracious_a rain_n to_o moisten_v their_o hard_a heart_n and_o so_o to_o soften_v they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receyve_v instruction_n this_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n teach_v 18._o teach_v jer._n 31_o 18._o i_o have_v hear_v ephraim_n lament_v thus_o thou_o have_v correct_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o untamed_a calf_n convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o church_n say_v 21_o say_v lamen_n 5_o 21_o turn_v thou_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v renew_v our_o day_n as_o of_o old_a whereby_o we_o see_v that_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o god_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o grace_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o begin_v in_o they_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n moreover_o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v all_o faithful_a parent_n and_o godly_a master_n who_o have_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v careful_a to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o reform_v their_o family_n albeit_o many_o remain_v obstinate_a and_o continue_v settle_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o the_o 23._o the_o jer._n 13_o 23._o black_a moor_n to_o change_v his_o skin_n and_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o to_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o ourselves_o albeit_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o other_o our_o work_n shall_v return_v into_o our_o own_o bosom_n albeit_o it_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o bosom_n and_o breast_n of_o other_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n when_o 13._o when_o math._n 10_o 12_o 13._o you_o come_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v the_o same_o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o our_o careful_a endeavour_n shall_v be_v reward_v of_o god_n albeit_o they_o be_v small_o regard_v of_o man_n they_o be_v approve_v in_o heaven_n albeit_o reprove_v &_o reject_v in_o earth_n when_o the_o prophet_n esay_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n complain_v that_o his_o preach_n take_v none_o effect_v among_o the_o unthankful_a people_n of_o his_o own_o hard-hearted_a nation_n he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o assurance_n that_o he_o know_v his_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 4._o lord_n esay_n 49_o 4._o i_o say_v i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o but_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v devout_a and_o diligent_a in_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o in_o instruct_v our_o family_n god_n will_v not_o measure_v our_o pain_n by_o their_o profit_n nor_o reward_v our_o diligence_n according_a to_o their_o negligence_n 8._o negligence_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 8._o for_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o wage_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o encoragement_n to_o all_o man_n to_o take_v pain_n with_o their_o people_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o against_o all_o discomfort_n that_o arise_v in_o their_o way_n to_o slake_v their_o diligence_n to_o cool_v their_o zeal_n to_o hinder_v their_o pain_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n that_o happy_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o win_v their_o family_n to_o a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 4._o use_v 4._o last_o see_v evil_a person_n be_v find_v where_o good_a mean_n be_v use_v it_o teach_v all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o godly_a master_n not_o to_o bless_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v happy_a because_o they_o dwell_v not_o in_o profane_a place_n because_o they_o serve_v not_o profane_a master_n because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o instruction_n which_o many_o thousand_o want_n but_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_v offer_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o effectual_a for_o their_o salvation_n for_o as_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o in_o come_v to_o the_o private_a exercise_n of_o
have_v nothing_o of_o us._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o as_o every_o man_n wish_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o let_v he_o give_v not_o grudge_o or_o of_o necessity_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n now_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o charity_n and_o of_o alm_n may_v as_o true_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o us._n when_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v call_v upon_o god_n cheerful_o for_o he_o love_v a_o cheerful_a prayer_n when_o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o his_o name_n for_o blessing_n receive_v we_o must_v thank_v he_o cheerful_o for_o he_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n of_o thanks_n and_o albeit_o these_o be_v notable_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o excellent_a duty_n command_v of_o he_o and_o require_v of_o we_o yet_o without_o this_o chearfulnesse_n they_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a thing_n &_o not_o regard_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o perform_v to_o his_o father_n for_o he_o have_v therein_o give_v we_o a_o example_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o obey_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o obedience_n be_v willing_a and_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n not_o extort_a and_o wrest_a from_o he_o for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n nor_o merritorious_a for_o we_o nor_o praise_v in_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10._o say_v heb._n 10_o 9_o 10._o then_o say_v he_o loe_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v even_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v thus_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n 18._o gospel_n john_n 10_o 17_o 18._o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o &_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o suffer_v be_v not_o because_o caiphas_n convent_v he_o or_o the_o witness_n accuse_v he_o or_o pilate_n condemn_v he_o or_o the_o jew_n execute_v he_o but_o because_o it_o please_v his_o father_n and_o himself_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n for_o except_o he_o have_v die_v willing_o all_o his_o adversary_n have_v be_v too_o weak_a to_o work_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o 6._o he_o john_n 18_o 6._o as_o appeareth_z in_o evident_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o cast_v they_o all_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n here_o be_v set_v down_o a_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v we_o must_v perform_v the_o like_a obedience_n that_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v voluntary_o and_o willing_a so_o ought_v we_o likewise_o to_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 3_o reason_n 3_o three_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v sin_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a 6_o unpossible_a heb_fw-mi 11_o 6_o to_o please_v god_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_n and_o know_v all_o secret_n and_o all_o knowledge_n yea_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n 3_o mountain_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 2_o 3_o and_o have_v not_o love_n i_o be_v nothing_o &_o though_o i_o feed_v the_o poor_a with_o all_o my_o good_n and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n that_o i_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o profit_v nothing_o so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o no_o duty_n be_v acceptable_a without_o faith_n and_o love._n but_o nothing_o do_v unwilling_o uncomfortable_o or_o hypocritical_o can_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o love._n and_o therefore_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v thus_o perform_v have_v no_o life_n nor_o virtue_n in_o they_o to_o give_v they_o any_o grace_n or_o acceptation_n with_o god_n 4_o reason_n 4_o last_o god_n know_v our_o heart_n and_o see_v how_o we_o bring_v our_o gift_n &_o offer_v our_o offering_n he_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o regard_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o cain_n bring_v unto_o god_n a_o oblation_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n 5._o ground_n gen_n 4_o 5._o he_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o he_o nor_o to_o his_o offering_n because_o he_o see_v the_o hollowness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o david_n use_v to_o persuade_v solomon_n his_o son_n to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o learn_v and_o to_o practice_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o chro._n 28_o 8._o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o thought_n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o where_o we_o see_v the_o father_n careful_a for_o the_o future_a good_a of_o his_o son_n move_v he_o to_o endeavour_n and_o strive_v to_o know_v god_n by_o learning_n what_o he_o will_v &_o to_o serve_v he_o upright_o and_o willing_o by_o practise_v as_o he_o enable_v because_o our_o thought_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n and_o because_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o but_o forsake_v they_o that_o refuse_v he_o when_o he_o be_v offer_v we_o may_v easy_o deceive_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o look_v only_o to_o the_o person_n and_o behold_v only_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o deceive_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n if_o then_o we_o gather_v all_o these_o reason_n into_o a_o short_a sum_n and_o set_v they_o as_o in_o a_o table_n before_o our_o eye_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a service_n that_o christ_n perform_v a_o willing_a obedience_n that_o faith_n and_o love_n give_v acceptance_n to_o the_o work_n and_o last_o that_o god_n give_v recompense_n according_a to_o the_o heart_n which_o he_o know_v we_o see_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o full_a weight_n of_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v perform_v constrain_o but_o free_o not_o grudge_o but_o cheerful_o not_o unwilling_o but_o ready_o not_o of_o necessity_n but_o voluntary_o 1_o use_v 1_o now_o we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o see_v no_o man_n must_v perform_v any_o holy_a duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n upon_o compulsion_n or_o against_o his_o will_n but_o with_o all_o his_o mind_n and_o might_n we_o learn_v that_o every_o action_n or_o duty_n be_v account_v of_o by_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o worker_n or_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o work_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o doer_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v that_o god_n more_o accept_v than_o the_o action_n or_o deed_n itself_o a_o child_n in_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n be_v esteem_v for_o his_o reverend_a love_a obedient_a and_o dutiful_a heart_n and_o not_o for_o the_o greatness_n or_o worthiness_n of_o his_o work_n for_o what_o can_v he_o do_v when_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a to_o pleasure_v his_o father_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v we_o must_v confess_v we_o have_v be_v unptofitable_a servant_n and_o therefore_o god_n more_o respect_v the_o intention_n than_o the_o action_n the_o workman_n than_o the_o work_n the_o affection_n than_o the_o effect_n mary_n be_v commend_v of_o christ_n 4._o christ_n luke_n 7_o 47_o and_o 21_o 3_o 4._o because_o she_o love_v much_o the_o poor_a widow_n that_o cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n one_o mite_n be_v praise_v by_o christ_n above_o the_o rest_n that_o offer_v of_o their_o substance_n and_o superfluity_n he_o that_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n to_o a_o disciple_n 42_o disciple_n math._n 10_o 42_o shall_v not_o loese_v his_o reward_n what_o be_v the_o bestow_n of_o a_o mite_n or_o what_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n be_v they_o of_o themselves_o &_o in_o themselves_o consider_v any_o thing_n worth_a or_o can_v they_o deserve_v to_o be_v accept_v no_o in_o no_o wise_a but_o god_n accept_v the_o manner_n more_o than_o the_o matter_n how_o
in_o his_o incest_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o from_o among_o they_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n 8._o work_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 8._o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o confirm_v their_o love_n towards_o he_o more_o and_o more_o we_o see_v this_o offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o god_n and_o his_o elect_a angel_n when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o fall_v into_o horrible_a offence_n whereby_o he_o be_v dishonour_v and_o our_o conscience_n wound_v he_o send_v mean_n to_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v we_o when_o we_o repent_v he_o never_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o iniquity_n that_o we_o have_v forsake_v but_o accept_v of_o we_o as_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o such_o as_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a and_o malicious_a that_o they_o never_o forget_v the_o fall_n of_o their_o brother_n but_o ever_o remember_v they_o and_o reproach_v they_o for_o they_o if_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v sudden_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n it_o shall_v always_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o hit_v in_o their_o tooth_n and_o spread_v abroad_o from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v make_v far_o great_a than_o it_o be_v wherein_o see_v the_o peevishness_n and_o partiality_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o love_n their_o own_o and_o bear_v with_o a_o bolster_n up_o one_o another_o in_o wickedness_n if_o the_o ungodlie_a that_o make_v a_o continual_a practice_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v their_o whole_a delight_n therein_o do_v run_v out_o of_o one_o evil_a into_o another_o without_o touch_n of_o conscience_n without_o shame_n of_o man_n without_o fear_n of_o god_n without_o turn_v of_o the_o heart_n by_o repentance_n they_o shall_v find_v those_o that_o will_v defend_v they_o justify_v they_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n but_o if_o any_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n have_v be_v over-taken_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n one_o fall_n of_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v it_o shall_v always_o be_v keep_v on_o foot_n it_o shall_v run_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o mouth_n of_o profane_a man_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v forgive_v they_o whereas_o a_o thousand_o enormity_n of_o lewd_a and_o ungodly_a man_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o never_o speak_v off_o the_o world_n love_v she_o own_o and_o speak_v well_o of_o she_o own_o even_o of_o such_o as_o god_n abhor_v as_o for_o the_o godly_a that_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n it_o can_v abide_v they_o all_o their_o action_n be_v narrow_o pry_v and_o search_v into_o and_o never_o be_v they_o so_o much_o hate_v as_o in_o these_o our_o day_n see_v then_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o sharp_a sight_a eagel_n that_o behold_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o that_o we_o do_v who_o like_o deceitful_a workman_n be_v ready_a to_o stretch_v they_o upon_o the_o tender-hooke_n and_o like_o slubber_v surgeon_n spare_v not_o to_o make_v the_o wound_n wide_o than_o it_o be_v whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v to_o cure_v and_o heal_v it_o let_v we_o look_v more_o earnest_o into_o our_o own_o way_n and_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o thousand_o eye_n fix_v upon_o we_o and_o a_o thousand_o mouth_n that_o will_v be_v open_v against_o we_o and_o ten_o thousand_o ear_n that_o be_v prepare_v to_o listen_v to_o any_o slander_n and_o surmise_n that_o shall_v be_v report_v of_o us._n thus_o shall_v we_o take_v profit_n and_o reap_v a_o benefit_n even_o by_o our_o enemy_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o they_o be_v reproove_v that_o upbray_v man_n with_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v repent_v off_o and_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n he_o that_o be_v true_o convert_v be_v make_v a_o new_a man_n and_o have_v a_o new_a work_n begin_v in_o he_o so_o that_o his_o old_a work_n be_v renounce_v and_o no_o man_n abhor_v they_o more_o than_o himself_o no_o man_n be_v greeve_v for_o they_o so_o much_o as_o himself_o if_o then_o we_o true_o love_v our_o brother_n especial_o who_o we_o see_v to_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n past_a we_o will_v think_v of_o they_o with_o all_o charity_n we_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o with_o all_o gentleness_n we_o will_v have_v no_o evil_a suspicion_n of_o they_o we_o will_v not_o hinder_v their_o good_a name_n so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o by_o other_o we_o will_v endeavour_n to_o excuse_v they_o to_o bury_v their_o fault_n and_o to_o save_v their_o credit_n true_a it_o be_v we_o must_v not_o allow_v of_o wickedness_n 20._o wickedness_n esay_n 5_o 20._o nor_o call_v evil_a good_a but_o such_o as_o have_v offend_v we_o we_o must_v bear_v with_o they_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o by_o admonition_n exhortation_n reproof_n &_o threaten_n labour_v thereby_o to_o heal_v they_o &_o to_o give_v a_o remedy_n unto_o they_o now_o if_o such_o be_v worthy_a reproof_n and_o reprehension_n that_o remember_v the_o offence_n of_o their_o neighbour_n which_o before_o they_o have_v practise_v and_o now_o have_v renounce_v how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v condemn_v that_o mock_v and_o deride_v such_o as_o have_v unblameable_a infirmity_n and_o be_v blind_a or_o deaf_a or_o lame_a or_o any_o way_n blemish_v in_o their_o body_n the_o wiseman_n teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n 5._o proverb_n prou._n 17_o 5._o that_o he_o which_o mock_v the_o poor_a reproach_v he_o that_o make_v he_o so_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o whosoever_o reproach_v his_o brother_n for_o his_o blindness_n or_o lameness_n or_o deafness_n or_o deformity_n reproach_v god_n that_o have_v make_v he_o so_o and_o who_o know_v what_o hang_v over_o his_o own_o head_n or_o what_o judgement_n may_v fall_v upon_o himself_o or_o he_o the_o little_a child_n that_o come_v out_o of_o beth-ell_n mock_v the_o prophet_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o 24._o he_o 2_o king_n 2_o 23_o 24._o come_v up_o thou_o bald-head_n come_v up_o thou_o bald-head_n where_o we_o see_v they_o scoff_v at_o he_o for_o his_o infirmity_n but_o what_o follow_v he_o turn_v about_o and_o look_v on_o they_o and_o curse_a they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o two_o bear_n come_v out_o of_o the_o forest_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n two_o and_o forty_o child_n of_o they_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n fall_v upon_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o tenderness_n of_o their_o age_n and_o they_o be_v make_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o beware_v that_o we_o make_v not_o a_o mock_n at_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n rather_o to_o pity_v they_o and_o show_v compassion_n towards_o they_o to_o defend_v they_o not_o to_o offend_v they_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n not_o to_o lay_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n unto_o all_o parent_n when_o they_o have_v child_n bear_v unto_o they_o any_o way_n blemish_v and_o deform_v that_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o love_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o education_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v more_o beautify_v they_o than_o their_o blindness_n or_o lameness_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o blemish_v they_o for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o more_o comfort_n by_o they_o then_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v the_o ornament_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v great_a sinner_n than_o other_o man_n because_o they_o suffer_v such_o thing_n and_o have_v those_o infirmity_n we_o be_v deceive_v when_o the_o disciple_n ask_v christ_n concern_v the_o blind_a man_n 3._o man_n john_n 9_o 2_o 3._o who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a jesus_n answer_v neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v on_o he_o so_o then_o these_o want_n that_o appear_v in_o many_o as_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o lameness_n of_o the_o foot_n the_o deafness_n of_o the_o ear_n the_o baldness_n of_o the_o head_n the_o maymednesse_n of_o the_o hand_n the_o stutter_v of_o the_o tongue_n the_o crookedness_n of_o the_o body_n the_o deformity_n of_o the_o face_n or_o other_o defect_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o sin_n but_o infirmity_n without_o blame_n or_o blot_n
alive_a he_o shall_v be_v bless_v upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v strengthen_v he_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o sorrow_n thou_o have_v turn_v all_o his_o bed_n in_o his_o sickness_n second_o this_o doctrine_n be_v against_o those_o that_o count_v themselves_o clear_a and_o beyond_o all_o all_o reproof_n if_o they_o keep_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o positive_a law_n be_v notwithstanding_o therein_o cruel_a unjust_a and_o unmerciful_a extreme_a law_n be_v extreme_a wrong_n and_o great_a cruelty_n for_o even_o the_o law_n themselves_o require_v to_o be_v mitigate_v with_o equity_n and_o temper_v with_o reason_n and_o season_v with_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v i_o do_v but_o justice_n i_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n i_o seek_v but_o my_o own_o this_o can_v excuse_v our_o extreme_a course_n nor_o make_v our_o wicked_a word_n and_o work_n warrantable_a the_o time_n and_o occasion_n may_v be_v such_o as_o may_v make_v the_o seek_n of_o our_o own_o to_o be_v theft_n yea_o murder_n when_o it_o take_v away_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v their_o live_n we_o see_v how_o the_o prophet_n make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o all_o person_n at_o all_o time_n to_o require_v all_o their_o debt_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n we_o see_v that_o the_o servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v punish_v for_o require_v all_o his_o own_o he_o cast_v his_o fellow-seruant_n into_o prison_n by_o a_o warrant_n of_o law_n and_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o justice_n he_o exact_v no_o more_o than_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o he_o require_v not_o two_o hundred_o penny_n when_o a_o hundred_o only_o will_v have_v discharge_v the_o debt_n yet_o himself_n be_v therefore_o throw_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n for_o the_o time_n may_v be_v so_o hard_a our_o brother_n may_v be_v so_o poor_a and_o we_o may_v be_v so_o wealthy_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a to_o depart_v from_o our_o right_n and_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n 26_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 5_o 26_o be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o take_v money_n and_o to_o receive_v garment_n and_o olive_n and_o vineyard_n and_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o men-seruant_n and_o maidservant_n the_o creditor_n can_v say_v thus_o much_o for_o himself_o &_o lay_v this_o for_o his_o defence_n that_o come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o child_n of_o the_o poor_a widow_n to_o make_v they_o his_o bondman_n he_o require_v but_o his_o own_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v the_o contention_n that_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n in_o law-matter_n say_v 7._o say_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 7._o why_o rather_o suffer_v you_o not_o wrong_v why_o rather_o sustain_v you_o not_o harm_n nay_o you_o yourselves_o do_v wrong_a and_o do_v harm_n and_o that_o to_o your_o brethren_n wherefore_o when_o we_o see_v man_n poverty_n so_o extreme_a that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o have_v all_o forgive_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v be_v content_a not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o to_o loose_v sometime_o the_o principal_a it_o be_v a_o silly_a shift_n to_o say_v i_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o law_n warrant_v i_o for_o we_o must_v also_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v warrent_v i_o which_o equity_n have_v warrant_v i_o which_o love_n have_v warrant_v i_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v warrant_v i_o if_o we_o can_v say_v this_o true_o we_o have_v comfort_n in_o god_n and_o peace_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v touch_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o practice_n 12._o practice_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 12._o we_o have_v not_o use_v this_o power_n but_o suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n we_o must_v diligent_o consider_v our_o call_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o evil_o speak_v off_o 3_o use_v 3_o three_o albeit_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rough_a or_o rash_a in_o exact_v our_o own_o but_o to_o deal_v merciful_o and_o to_o bear_v patient_o with_o the_o poor_a yet_o this_o must_v not_o give_v man_n liberty_n to_o gather_v other_o man_n good_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o then_o to_o defraud_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v there_o be_v some_o that_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o religion_n will_v cozen_v and_o deceive_v creep_v into_o man_n bosom_n borrow_v and_o get_v from_o they_o what_o they_o can_v with_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o a_o guileful_a conscience_n and_o spend_v it_o in_o idleness_n in_o ryotousnesse_n in_o drunkenness_n &_o such_o like_a lewdness_n these_o be_v they_o that_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v to_o pay_v their_o due_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o curse_v their_o creditor_n and_o to_o keep_v from_o they_o their_o good_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o then_o upbraid_v they_o with_o covetousness_n with_o miserableness_n with_o extortion_n with_o oppression_n yea_o some_o be_v so_o unthankful_a so_o proud_a and_o so_o wicked_a that_o they_o receive_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o their_o friendship_n towards_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o duty_n insomuch_o that_o some_o will_v say_v what_o have_v these_o rich_a man_n do_v unto_o i_o but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o and_o more_o also_o and_o what_o be_v this_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o owe_v unto_o i_o thus_o while_o these_o man_n ask_v relief_n they_o think_v they_o require_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o and_o that_o other_o be_v much_o indebt_v and_o great_o behold_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o will_v take_v a_o alm_n at_o their_o hand_n other_o who_o yet_o be_v more_o proud_a and_o profane_a do_v shameful_o abuse_v not_o only_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o rich_a but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o frame_v it_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o wrest_v it_o to_o please_v their_o own_o humour_n pretend_v that_o they_o 35._o they_o luke_n 6_o 35._o ought_v to_o lend_v look_v for_o nothing_o again_o thus_o they_o bend_v their_o scripture_n which_o way_n they_o listen_v not_o know_v what_o they_o say_v nor_o understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o first_o to_o speak_v proper_o when_o we_o look_v for_o nothing_o again_o we_o do_v not_o lend_v but_o give_v when_o a_o man_n dare_v he_o may_v look_v for_o his_o own_o whereas_o he_o that_o give_v do_v it_o free_o again_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o in_o that_o place_n move_v we_o to_o do_v good_a one_o to_o another_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n and_o with_o a_o simple_a heart_n not_o to_o love_v because_o we_o will_v be_v love_v nor_o to_o do_v pleasure_n because_o we_o will_v receive_v the_o like_a but_o to_o love_v even_o our_o enemy_n of_o who_o we_o have_v no_o kindness_n again_o for_o in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o he_o say_v 34._o say_v luke_n 6_o 32_o 33_o 34._o if_o you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o what_o thank_v shall_v you_o have_v for_o even_o the_o sinner_n love_v those_o that_o love_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o lend_v to_o they_o of_o who_o you_o hope_v to_o receive_v what_o thank_v shall_v you_o have_v for_o even_o the_o sinner_n lend_v to_o sinner_n to_o receive_v the_o like_a then_o afterward_o follow_v the_o former_a sentence_n which_o these_o man_n allege_v love_v you_o your_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a and_o lend_v look_v for_o nothing_o again_o that_o be_v for_o no_o such_o pleasure_n at_o their_o hand_n do_v not_o lend_v to_o they_o at_o one_o time_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v lend_v to_o you_o another_o time_n for_o this_o be_v to_o respect_v more_o our_o own_o commodity_n than_o their_o necessity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o more_o than_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o our_o brethren_n it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n to_o give_v away_o part_n of_o our_o good_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o pleasure_n we_o in_o the_o like_a with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v for_o these_o give_v or_o lend_v nothing_o but_o to_o those_o of_o who_o they_o hope_v to_o receive_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o obey_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v have_v those_o call_v and_o invite_v to_o our_o table_n which_o can_v bid_v we_o again_o nor_o give_v we_o any_o recompense_n so_o then_o we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o willing_a to_o make_v the_o poor_a partaker_n of_o that_o we_o have_v although_o they_o
to_o come_v it_o belong_v unto_o we_o great_o to_o rejoice_v and_o inwardlie_o be_v comfort_v the_o practice_n hereof_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o jethro_n when_o moses_n tell_v he_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v unto_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o the_o egyptian_n for_o israel_n sake_n and_o all_o the_o travail_n that_o have_v come_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o way_n and_o how_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o 9_o they_o exod._n 18_o 9_o jethro_n rejoice_v at_o all_o the_o goodness_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v to_o israel_n and_o because_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o like_a appear_v in_o the_o virgin_n marie_n luke_n 1._o 39_o 39_o 39_o luke_n 1_o 39_o she_o arise_v in_o those_o day_n and_o go_v into_o the_o hill_n country_n with_o haste_n to_o a_o city_n of_o judah_n she_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zacharie_n and_o salute_v elizabeth_n they_o have_v both_o taste_v of_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n elizabeth_n conceive_v in_o her_o old_a age_n marry_o conceive_v be_v a_o virgin_n and_o one_o of_o they_o rejoice_v with_o the_o other_o in_o a_o mutual_a feel_n not_o only_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o themselves_o but_o of_o his_o love_a kindness_n towards_o each_o other_o the_o same_o we_o see_v afterward_o 58._o afterward_o luke_n 1_o 57_o 58._o when_o elizabeth_n time_n be_v fulfil_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o cousin_n hear_v tell_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v his_o great_a mercy_n upon_o she_o and_o they_o rejoice_v with_o she_o the_o same_o affection_n do_v the_o angel_n foreshow_a to_o zachary_n to_o be_v at_o his_o birth_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n luke_n 1._o 14._o 14._o 14._o luke_n 1_o 14._o thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o birth_n the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v that_o he_o rejoice_v great_o when_o he_o find_v the_o child_n of_o the_o elect_a lady_n 4._o lady_n 2_o john_n 4._o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v plant_v 2._o plant_v 1_o thes_n 2._o call_v they_o his_o joy_n his_o crown_n his_o glory_n by_o all_o these_o example_n we_o may_v see_v that_o man_n ought_v great_o to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o behold_v any_o good_a to_o befall_v their_o brethren_n 1_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v very_o plain_a for_o first_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o like_a affection_n one_o towards_o another_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n if_o we_o do_v draw_v nourishment_n from_o christ_n our_o head_n we_o must_v yield_v mutual_a help_n one_o to_o another_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v in_o the_o member_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n and_o this_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o rom._n 12._o 16._o 16_o 16._o rom._n 12_o 16_o be_v of_o like_a affection_n one_o towards_o another_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n see_v then_o we_o be_v so_o near_o couple_v together_o our_o joy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v private_a to_o our_o own_o self_n but_o mutual_a 2._o reason_n 2._o secondlie_o true_a love_n work_v hearty_a joy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o he_o who_o we_o love_v where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n there_o can_v be_v no_o joy_n but_o envy_n at_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o another_o every_o good_a and_o godly_a thing_n that_o we_o see_v upon_o they_o will_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v too_o much_o and_o every_o cross_n that_o we_o see_v upon_o they_o will_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v too_o little_a but_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o love_v they_o and_o have_v our_o heart_n join_v unto_o they_o we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o their_o good_a as_o in_o our_o own_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v as_o we_o have_v show_v you_o before_o 1._o corinth_n 13._o 6._o 6_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 13_o 6_o love_n rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o then_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o that_o wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o true_a love_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o will_v also_o follow_v a_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o befall_v unto_o he_o who_o we_o love_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o when_o we_o see_v god_n any_o way_n good_a and_o gracious_a to_o our_o brother_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n or_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v glad_a thereat_o 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v and_o pass_v to_o the_o use_v and_o so_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o first_o of_o all_o see_v we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brother_n as_o at_o our_o own_o good_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v sad_a and_o sorrowful_a at_o the_o hurt_n and_o loss_n that_o come_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n deduct_v from_o the_o contrary_a rom._n 12._o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v 15_o rejoice_v rom._n 12_o 15_o and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v such_o as_o be_v dull_a and_o senseless_a that_o they_o can_v rejoice_v at_o any_o grace_n or_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o their_o brethren_n they_o be_v not_o affect_v at_o it_o they_o care_v not_o for_o it_o they_o delight_v not_o in_o it_o they_o be_v not_o comfort_v by_o it_o this_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n turn_v we_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n nay_o make_v we_o worse_o than_o brute_n beast_n who_o be_v not_o whole_o without_o natural_a affection_n it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o a_o veâ—…_n wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a man_n 30._o man_n rom._n 1._o 30._o to_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n and_o to_o be_v merciless_a the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o 10._o we_o rom._n 12_o 10._o to_o be_v affection_a to_o love_v one_o another_o with_o brotherlie_a love_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v smite_v and_o wound_v have_v pinnes_n or_o bodkin_n thrust_v into_o he_o and_o yet_o never_o stir_v or_o move_v or_o wag_v at_o it_o all_o man_n will_v conclude_v he_o be_v past_a feel_n and_o without_o life_n and_o approach_v to_o death_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o if_o we_o can_v behold_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o never_o be_v touch_v at_o it_o nor_o trouble_v with_o it_o we_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o as_o rot_a member_n second_o if_o it_o make_v against_o they_o that_o be_v as_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n move_v or_o cheer_v at_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o their_o christian_a brethren_n then_o they_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v reprehend_v that_o rejoice_v at_o the_o ruin_n and_o downfall_n of_o other_o reproach_v they_o insult_v upon_o they_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v these_o man_n have_v no_o spark_n of_o true_a humanity_n but_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o charity_n which_o ought_v to_o abound_v in_o we_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n these_o be_v far_o from_o be_v greeve_v at_o other_o man_n trouble_n that_o after_o a_o sort_n feed_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v a_o sport_n at_o they_o if_o we_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o any_o shall_v thus_o deal_v with_o we_o that_o be_v not_o pity_v we_o but_o make_v a_o pastime_n of_o we_o not_o comfort_v we_o but_o deride_v we_o not_o mourn_v with_o we_o but_o scoff_n at_o we_o we_o will_v think_v ourselves_o great_o abuse_v and_o injure_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o which_o we_o can_v not_o have_v man_n offer_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n math._n 7._o 12._o 12._o 12._o math._n 7_o 12._o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o thus_o far_o do_v diverse_a of_o the_o heathen_a see_v they_o see_v this_o to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a cruelty_n and_o a_o savage_a and_o brutish_a usage_n of_o man_n to_o throw_v they_o down_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o to_o cast_v they_o flat_a on_o their_o face_n that_o begin_v to_o stumble_v if_o these_o man_n do_v but_o consider_v that_o all_o trouble_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o trouble_n befall_v
evil_a continual_o by_o the_o second_o birth_n we_o be_v enable_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n so_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v much_o more_o esteem_v of_o we_o than_o the_o former_a and_o to_o comfort_v we_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o time_n in_o the_o world_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o zaccheus_n 6._o zaccheus_n luke_n 19_o 6._o who_o at_o his_o new_a birth_n be_v comfort_v exceed_o he_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n joyful_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o father_n that_o beget_v he_o willing_o he_o make_v a_o great_a feast_n for_o gladness_n and_o give_v great_a gift_n to_o the_o poor_a with_o all_o alacrity_n the_o like_a appear_v in_o the_o jailor_n record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 33._o apostle_n acts._n 16_o 32_o 33._o who_o be_v convert_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o take_v his_o two_o father_n paul_n &_o silas_n and_o wash_v their_o wound_n he_o set_v meat_n before_o they_o &_o reioyse_v great_o with_o all_o his_o household_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o know_v they_o that_o have_v beget_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o our_o conversion_n these_o example_n serve_v as_o a_o reproof_n against_o those_o that_o never_o have_v knowledge_n either_o of_o the_o time_n when_o or_o of_o the_o place_n where_o or_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o or_o of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o beget_v again_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n in_o christ_n that_o never_o have_v the_o feel_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n this_o be_v a_o wretched_a condition_n and_o a_o fearful_a sign_n that_o they_o savour_v still_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o know_v not_o what_o a_o second_o birth_n mean_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o nicodemus_n 4_o nicodemus_n john_n 3_o 1_o 3_o 4_o a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisy_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o israel_n when_o christ_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o mother_n womb_n again_o and_o be_v bear_v we_o see_v in_o all_o church_n there_o be_v a_o order_n appoint_v and_o to_o good_a purpose_n that_o a_o note_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o a_o register_n keep_v of_o our_o birth_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o child_n if_o there_o be_v a_o good_a use_n of_o this_o much_o more_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n shall_v we_o find_v by_o the_o record_v of_o our_o second_o birth_n of_o our_o life_n in_o god_n and_o our_o die_v to_o sin_n by_o remember_v the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o party_n &_o other_o such_o like_a circumstance_n to_o the_o everlasting_a peace_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n by_o who_o we_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o life_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o ever_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n except_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o conceive_v great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v open_v and_o soften_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o they_o 4._o use_v 4._o last_o see_v we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n we_o must_v from_o hence_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o high_a and_o far_a duty_n namely_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o ourselves_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o crave_v of_o god_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o want_v and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o our_o joy_n must_v not_o be_v carnal_a but_o our_o rejoice_n must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n if_o then_o we_o order_v our_o joy_n and_o gladness_n aright_o it_o will_v lift_v we_o up_o to_o behold_v and_o consider_v from_o whence_o all_o good_a thing_n proceed_v we_o oftentimes_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n many_o good_a gift_n but_o never_o remember_v to_o return_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o diverse_a will_v seem_v joyful_a and_o glad_a at_o the_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n of_o their_o brethren_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v tongue-tied_a &_o never_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o giver_n and_o grant_a of_o they_o we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o render_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o we_o may_v try_v and_o examine_v what_o our_o mirth_n and_o gladness_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v right_o order_v and_o dispose_v or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a holy_a and_o not_o profane_a heavenly_a and_o not_o worldly_a it_o will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o cast_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n acknowledge_v all_o to_o come_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o apostle_n direct_v the_o church_n what_o their_o joy_n ought_v to_o be_v say_v philip_n 4_o 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v this_o use_n which_o now_o we_o urge_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v express_o confirm_v and_o conclude_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o jethro_n as_o we_o see_v exod._n 18_o 10_o 11._o before_o remember_v unto_o we_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v testify_v his_o rejoice_n at_o all_o the_o goodness_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v to_o israel_n immediate_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v deliver_v you_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o have_v also_o deliver_v the_o people_n from_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n now_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o god_n for_o as_o they_o have_v deal_v proud_o with_o they_o so_o be_v they_o recompense_v thus_o moses_n declare_v that_o the_o great_a work_n and_o wonder_n that_o god_n have_v show_v to_o israel_n wrought_v great_a joy_n of_o heart_n in_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n but_o he_o rest_v not_o there_o nor_o stay_v in_o a_o outward_a rejoice_n his_o joy_n do_v end_n in_o thanksgiving_n which_o sanctifi_v all_o our_o mirth_n and_o gladness_n for_o if_o our_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o laughter_n and_o our_o tongue_n with_o joy_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o pride_n and_o prophannesse_n of_o hart_n then_o be_v our_o mirth_n true_a mirth_n and_o our_o joyfulness_n true_a gladness_n when_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o people_n 3_o people_n ps_n 126_o 1_o 2_o 3_o when_o god_n bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n they_o be_v like_o they_o that_o dream_n and_o become_v very_o joyful_a then_o say_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v where_o we_o see_v that_o their_o joy_n of_o heart_n be_v accompany_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o melchizedek_n king_n of_o shalem_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bless_v he_o say_v 19_o say_v gen._n 14_o 19_o bless_a art_n thou_o abram_n of_o god_n most_o high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o have_v deliver_v thy_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o know_v no_o joy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v fleshly_a like_a unto_o themselves_o who_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a so_o they_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a the_o end_n of_o this_o joy_n be_v heaviness_n it_o be_v the_o faithful_a only_o that_o be_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o can_v true_o rejoice_v and_o be_v merry_a from_o the_o heart_n as_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o other_o it_o be_v but_o from_o the_o tooth_n and_o tongue_n outward_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o inward_a part_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 32_o 21._o and_o 33_o 1._o be_v glad_a you_o righteous_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v joyful_a all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n thereby_o declare_v that_o the_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o gladness_n whereof_o we_o speak_v their_o joy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o
when_o he_o entertain_v &_o believe_v false_a ziba_n against_o his_o faithful_a subject_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v hard_o of_o belief_n to_o believe_v nothing_o that_o be_v tell_v we_o though_o never_o so_o constant_o and_o certain_o as_o appear_v in_o gedaliah_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v 16._o believe_v jer._n 40_o 14_o 16._o johanan_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n that_o certify_v he_o that_o ishmael_n be_v send_v to_o slay_v he_o but_o this_o his_o want_n of_o belief_n he_o buy_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o life_n again_o as_o we_o be_v to_o construe_v thing_n in_o the_o best_a sense_n and_o beware_v that_o we_o wrest_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n consider_v that_o they_o be_v heinous_a sinner_n that_o 29._o that_o rom._n 1_o 29._o take_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o worse_a part_n so_o we_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o show_v a_o love_a heart_n a_o tender_a affection_n and_o a_o charitable_a compassion_n towards_o our_o brethren_n in_o seek_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v his_o good_a name_n when_o we_o hear_v he_o slander_v and_o his_o good_a name_n impair_v if_o we_o hear_v a_o malicious_a enemy_n broach_v his_o malice_n by_o speak_v lie_n and_o utter_v slander_n against_o our_o brethren_n ought_v not_o we_o as_o their_o friend_n in_o love_n to_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a show_v our_o dislike_n of_o their_o evil_a report_n and_o testify_v our_o good_a affection_n towards_o their_o person_n and_o relate_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o defence_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o may_v be_v slanderer_n as_o well_o by_o silence_n and_o hold_v our_o peace_n as_o by_o discredit_v they_o by_o our_o tongue_n he_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n that_o hear_v his_o neighbour_n false_o accuse_v do_v not_o labour_n to_o clear_v he_o when_o he_o be_v able_a by_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n when_o jonathan_n by_o his_o own_o knowledge_n perceive_v that_o the_o report_n be_v false_a which_o flatterer_n have_v devise_v and_o saul_n have_v imagine_v against_o david_n be_v then_o mislead_v and_o misinform_v he_o can_v not_o hold_v his_o tongue_n 32._o tongue_n 1_o sa._n 20_o 32._o but_o speak_v in_o his_o defence_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o innocent_a say_v wherefore_o shall_v he_o die_v what_o have_v he_o do_v the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o nicodemus_n when_o he_o see_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n to_o have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o will_v have_v condemn_v christ_n absent_a and_o unheard_a he_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o counsel_n &_o say_v 51._o say_v john_n 7._o 51._o do_v our_o law_n judge_v a_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o when_o we_o hear_v good_a and_o godly_a man_n revile_v and_o rail_v upon_o wrongful_o accuse_v and_o unjust_o slander_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v tongue-tied_a but_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o their_o defence_n it_o be_v a_o firm_a testimony_n of_o our_o love_n both_o to_o their_o person_n &_o profession_n last_o we_o be_v to_o show_v the_o grief_n &_o sorrow_n which_o we_o conceive_v when_o soever_o we_o hear_v a_o true_a report_n of_o any_o fault_n and_o sin_n commit_v by_o they_o that_o have_v be_v a_o blot_n and_o blemish_n unto_o he_o we_o see_v this_o 3._o this_o nehemiah_n 5_o esra_n 9_o philip_n 3._o in_o nehemiah_n in_o ezra_n in_o paul_n and_o many_o other_o so_o then_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o their_o brethren_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o every_o thing_n to_o defend_v their_o good_a name_n from_o slander_n and_o reproach_n and_o to_o testify_v their_o grief_n for_o such_o evil_n as_o break_v out_o of_o they_o 3._o use_v 3._o three_o albeit_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o other_o and_o to_o judge_v charitable_o of_o they_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o seek_v to_o convert_v one_o another_o from_o go_v astrayâ—_n hereby_o we_o shall_v save_v a_o soul_n clear_a their_o good_a name_n and_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a we_o can_v never_o conceive_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o nor_o have_v they_o in_o any_o estimation_n nor_o entertain_v a_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o their_o do_n unless_o we_o show_v ourselves_o forward_o to_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v they_o when_o we_o see_v they_o walk_v not_o with_o a_o right_a foot_n nor_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n that_o lead_v unto_o eternal_a life_n when_o paul_n see_v peter_n dissemble_v with_o the_o jew_n he_o 14._o he_o galat._n 2_o 14._o reproove_v he_o to_o his_o face_n so_o do_v nathan_n the_o prophet_n david_n after_o he_o have_v sin_v it_o be_v a_o witness_n infallible_a of_o our_o love_n in_o that_o we_o admonish_v our_o brother_n and_o suffer_v not_o sin_n upon_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o precious_a balm_n that_o shall_v not_o break_v their_o head_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o other_o and_o to_o admonish_v those_o that_o fall_n and_o offend_v so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o they_o hate_v we_o that_o show_v we_o our_o fault_n or_o that_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n that_o reproove_v us._n a_o sharp_a reproof_n be_v more_o hardly_o digest_v than_o a_o bitter_a pill_n be_v swallow_v we_o desire_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v soothe_v and_o flatter_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v soft_a pillow_n sow_v unto_o our_o elbow_n that_o we_o may_v sleep_v in_o sin_n without_o controlment_n and_o so_o run_v into_o destruction_n without_o trouble_n and_o with_o much_o ease_n never_o be_v there_o more_o miserable_a time_n than_o these_o eat_v in_o the_o which_o we_o live_v he_o that_o reprove_v make_v himself_o a_o prey_n and_o he_o that_o be_v reproove_v storm_v and_o rage_v at_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a injury_n and_o as_o if_o man_n have_v go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o call_v but_o if_o there_o be_v true_a wisdom_n in_o we_o we_o must_v regard_v those_o that_o do_v admonish_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n 4_o use_v 4_o last_o see_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hope_n and_o esteem_v the_o best_a one_o of_o another_o let_v this_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v of_o we_o that_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n before_o the_o time_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o rash_a judgement_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n 2._o christ_n math._n 7_o 1_o 2._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_n you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measuee_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o likewise_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o housholder_n which_o go_v out_o at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n to_o hire_v laborer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n signify_v that_o god_n call_v at_o all_o hour_n and_o time_n of_o the_o day_n some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n we_o must_v despair_v of_o no_o man_n salvation_n but_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_n to_o do_v his_o will_n this_o offer_v unto_o we_o these_o three_o meditation_n first_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o at_o the_o last_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n no_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o from_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o turn_v unto_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n they_o that_o be_v call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n and_o labour_v but_o one_o hour_n have_v their_o penny_n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o 16._o oftentimes_o math_n 19_o 30._o and_o 20_o 16._o that_o the_o last_o be_v first_o &_o the_o first_o be_v last_o let_v none_o despair_v through_o the_o greatness_n heinousness_n and_o multitude_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o rather_o make_v haste_n &_o delay_v not_o the_o time_n to_o put_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n consider_v how_o ready_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o embrace_v he_o to_o receive_v he_o to_o forgive_v he_o second_o albeit_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n be_v set_v wide_o open_a for_o all_o penitent_a person_n yet_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o harden_v man_n heart_n in_o carelessness_n and_o security_n for_o the_o ungodly_a that_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n have_v no_o defence_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o presumption_n
a_o note_n of_o a_o unthankful_a heart_n to_o obtain_v a_o benefit_n and_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o receive_v a_o gift_n and_o not_o to_o praise_v and_o commend_v the_o giver_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2._o cor._n 1_o 9_o 10_o 11._o speak_v of_o the_o affliction_n which_o come_v upon_o he_o in_o asia_n whereby_o he_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n pass_v strength_n so_o that_o he_o doubt_v altogether_o even_o of_o life_n we_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v we_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o yet_o hereafter_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o so_o that_o you_o labour_v together_o in_o prayer_n for_o we_o that_o for_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o many_o thanks_n may_v be_v give_v by_o many_o person_n for_o us._n in_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o as_o he_o have_v experience_n in_o the_o time_n past_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o deliverance_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o so_o he_o hope_v of_o the_o like_a assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o that_o the_o corinthian_n will_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o in_o their_o prayer_n where_o we_o see_v he_o ascribe_v much_o to_o their_o prayer_n and_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o deliverance_n to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o god_n and_o thanks_n to_o be_v render_v unto_o he_o a_o point_n worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o and_o a_o duty_n needful_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o us._n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o we_o have_v pray_v so_o when_o he_o have_v pay_v he_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v praise_n be_v comely_a and_o well_o become_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o want_n whereof_o take_v away_o the_o comfort_n and_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o his_o blessing_n from_o us._n it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o man_n but_o far_o great_a to_o god_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o have_v open_v our_o mouth_n unto_o god_n let_v we_o return_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n unto_o he_o and_o never_o show_v ourselves_o more_o ready_a to_o ask_v than_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v grant_v that_o which_o we_o have_v ask_v and_o hereby_o we_o may_v try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v true_o thankful_a unto_o he_o or_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v free_o give_v or_o bestow_v upon_o you_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n use_v a_o word_n derive_v from_o grace_n so_o that_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v give_v by_o grace_n thus_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v take_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 8._o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o 18._o he_o rom._n 8_o 32._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 18._o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o 1_o cor._n 2._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n so_o likewise_o galath_n 3._o god_n give_v the_o inheritance_n to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v prevail_v with_o god_n and_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o my_o deliverance_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o they_o without_o comfort_n nor_o ascend_v to_o he_o without_o effect_n nor_o concern_v i_o without_o effect_n notwithstanding_o albeit_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v empty_a away_o but_o have_v their_o full_a force_n and_o power_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o learned_a that_o they_o so_o obtain_v as_o that_o my_o deliverance_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v out_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o your_o prayer_n desert_n doctrine_n 3._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n come_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n not_o from_o our_o desert_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n come_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n not_o from_o our_o desert_n from_o his_o mercy_n not_o from_o our_o merit_n from_o his_o goodness_n not_o from_o our_o worthiness_n this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n exodus_fw-la 20_o 6._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v eternal_a life_n unto_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o commandment_n yet_o they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o obtain_v it_o as_o a_o due_a desert_n for_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n faith_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n and_o a_o notable_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n 36._o life_n john_n 3_o 36._o for_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o we_o see_v then_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n because_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n bring_v with_o it_o eternal_a life_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n 23._o faith_n rom._n 6_o 23._o inasmuch_o as_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o prayer_n we_o have_v a_o comfortable_a promise_n that_o if_o we_o ask_v we_o shall_v receive_v if_o we_o seek_v we_o shall_v find_v not_o because_o our_o prayer_n do_v deserve_v acceptation_n and_o therefore_o when_o daniel_n pray_v unto_o god_n he_o confess_v that_o 9_o that_o dan._n 9_o 7_o 8_o 9_o righteousness_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o unto_o we_o open_a shame_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o although_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o without_o effect_n yet_o they_o prevail_v not_o by_o any_o excellency_n be_v sound_a in_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v compassion_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n albeit_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o thus_o also_o we_o may_v particular_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o good_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a duty_n that_o proceed_v from_o we_o as_o the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n the_o fruitful_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o such_o like_a holy_a exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v accept_v they_o and_o be_v well_o please_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o howbeit_o not_o through_o our_o worthiness_n that_o do_v perform_v they_o but_o through_o his_o goodness_n that_o do_v command_v they_o through_o his_o mercy_n that_o do_v approve_v they_o through_o his_o promise_n that_o do_v receive_v they_o and_o through_o his_o liberality_n that_o do_v reward_v they_o 1._o reason_n 1._o if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o nothing_o give_v in_o our_o desert_n first_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o all_o matter_n of_o boast_v be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o god_n will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n if_o he_o shall_v take_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o he_o shall_v loose_v so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o ascribe_v our_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n to_o our_o own_o self_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o sundry_a epistle_n for_o speak_v of_o abraham_n he_o say_v 27._o say_v rom._n 4_o 2._o and_o 23_o 27._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n and_o have_v show_v before_o that_o god_n accept_v of_o the_o faithful_a make_v he_o just_a and_o without_o blame_n by_o impute_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o he_o he_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o end_n of_o justification_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n say_v where_o be_v then_o the_o rejoice_n it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o we_o be_v justify_v either_o by_o our_o own_o work_n whole_o &_o only_o or_o partly_o by_o faith_n and_o partly_o by_o work_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o justification_n shall_v be_v whole_o give_v to_o ourselves_o or_o at_o least_o not_o whole_o give_v unto_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 6._o
god_n that_o send_v she_o and_o she_o that_o counsel_v he_o and_o her_o counsel_n that_o restrain_v he_o from_o shed_v blood_n a_o fire_n be_v soon_o quench_v by_o water_n and_o anger_n be_v soon_o appease_v by_o gentleness_n let_v we_o plant_v this_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o learn_v to_o give_v good_a speech_n one_o to_o another_o and_o show_v a_o friendly_a countenance_n even_o to_o they_o that_o wrong_v we_o and_o abuse_v we_o without_o any_o purpose_n or_o desire_v to_o revenge_v this_o be_v a_o virtue_n hard_o to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o day_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o can_v speak_v well_o one_o of_o another_o this_o gentleness_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o deal_v courteous_o towards_o each_o other_o be_v thin_o sow_v in_o the_o furrow_n of_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o humanity_n and_o courteous_a deal_n be_v not_o as_o some_o imagine_v exclude_v from_o christian_n as_o if_o nothing_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o but_o rigour_n and_o austerity_n indeed_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v rough_o and_o rigorous_o with_o wilful_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v offensive_a and_o unruly_a but_o we_o must_v be_v gentle_a meek_a and_o lowly_a towards_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v hence_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o common_a form_n of_o salutation_n be_v commendable_a both_o practise_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o use_v in_o writing_n stand_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n and_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a let_v we_o therefore_o accustom_v our_o tongue_n to_o civility_n to_o blessing_n &_o wish_v all_o good_a one_o to_o another_o this_o become_v our_o profession_n and_o witness_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v of_o pure_a conversation_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o reproof_n of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a abuse_n that_o be_v too_o rife_a and_o common_a among_o us._n it_o seem_v a_o light_n and_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o many_o to_o salute_v and_o to_o be_v salute_v but_o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o avail_v much_o to_o the_o obtain_n and_o get_v of_o good_a will_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o courtesy_n and_o humanity_n to_o salute_v other_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o let_v no_o man_n say_v these_o be_v very_o small_a and_o slender_a matter_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o stand_v upon_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v show_v even_o in_o the_o least_o and_o not_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n only_o and_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o know_v when_o he_o will_v yield_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o lesser_a point_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o great_a importance_n wherefore_o see_v every_o christian_a must_v thus_o behave_v himself_o it_o reprove_v diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n first_o such_o as_o be_v so_o strong_o possess_v and_o ranke_o overgrown_a with_o malice_n and_o revenge_n that_o they_o neither_o will_v salute_v such_o as_o they_o meet_v nor_o answer_v such_o as_o salute_v they_o these_o man_n be_v dainty_a of_o their_o speech_n and_o as_o spare_v of_o their_o word_n as_o if_o every_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n be_v worth_a a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o stand_v upon_o term_n of_o their_o reputation_n and_o look_v to_o have_v other_o bend_v unto_o they_o they_o say_v first_o say_v some_o pinch_n courtesy_n who_o shall_v begin_v to_o speak_v and_o salute_v first_o why_o shall_v i_o salute_v he_o first_o or_o wherefore_o shall_v i_o begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o he_o shall_v i_o yield_v myself_o or_o bring_v myself_o under_o he_o to_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n i_o will_v not_o stoop_v or_o bow_v down_o he_o have_v first_o wrong_v i_o let_v he_o therefore_o first_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o he_o i_o know_v he_o will_v not_o answer_v i_o nor_o look_v towards_o i_o these_o be_v goodly_a pretence_n and_o colourable_a shift_n to_o maintain_v hatred_n displeasure_n and_o privy_a grudge_n one_o against_o another_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o pinch_v courtesy_n who_o shall_v begin_v to_o deal_v courteous_o one_o with_o another_o but_o be_v thou_o resolve_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o begin_v first_o and_o as_o it_o be_v break_v the_o you_o but_o wait_v until_o another_o begin_v to_o salute_v thou_o thou_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o very_a publican_n and_o sinner_n do_v the_o same_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v math._n 5_o 46_o 47._o 47._o 47._o mat._n 5._o 46_o 47._o if_o you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n shall_v you_o have_v do_v not_o the_o publican_n even_o the_o same_o and_o if_o you_o be_v friendly_a to_o your_o brethren_n only_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n likewise_o will_v thou_o not_o yield_v and_o give_v place_n first_o be_v constant_a and_o settle_v and_o unmooveable_a in_o a_o good_a thing_n but_o in_o keep_v a_o old_a grudge_n or_o a_o new_a displeasure_n a_o goodman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a to_o continue_v therein_o for_o ever_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o thou_o to_o change_v thy_o mind_n who_o do_v so_o esteem_v and_o judge_v do_v god_n no_o he_o account_v it_o thy_o great_a honour_n to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o he_o command_v do_v the_o godly_a among_o who_o thou_o live_v no_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v they_o and_o give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o and_z and_z heap_n coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n who_o thou_o have_v offend_v and_o give_v a_o sound_a testimony_n of_o thy_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o thy_o brother_n that_o have_v offend_v thou_o have_v he_o hurt_v thou_o first_o and_o do_v thou_o wrong_v be_v it_o so_o he_o have_v do_v evil_a every_o man_n will_v confess_v it_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o no_o man_n can_v defend_v it_o do_v thou_o good_a to_o he_o again_o for_o his_o evil_n and_o provoke_v he_o by_o thy_o example_n and_o do_v that_o which_o become_v thou_o without_o look_v wherein_o he_o fail_v let_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n in_o such_o as_o be_v rich_a and_o mighty_a to_o pass_v by_o the_o poor_a and_o never_o or_o seldom_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n which_o co_v they_o nothing_o it_o be_v a_o praise_n and_o commendation_n to_o be_v honourable_a yet_o humble_a a_o proud_a heart_n testify_v by_o a_o scornful_a eye_n and_o a_o silent_a tongue_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v find_v on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o man_n of_o the_o low_a sort_n when_o such_o as_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a in_o the_o world_n do_v kind_o salute_v they_o and_o friendly_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v great_o affect_v at_o it_o they_o be_v move_v to_o love_v they_o and_o stir_v up_o to_o be_v cheerful_a in_o well_o do_v when_o they_o see_v they_o be_v regard_v and_o not_o despise_v or_o account_v base_a in_o their_o eye_n nor_o respect_v as_o their_o footstool_n second_o such_o as_o be_v reproove_v make_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n but_o inward_o be_v as_o far_o and_o sometime_o far_o from_o the_o right_a practice_n of_o it_o then_o the_o former_a these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v true_a christian_n in_o name_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n in_o show_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n in_o word_n but_o not_o in_o heart_n these_o have_v charity_n in_o their_o lip_n but_o enmity_n in_o their_o soul_n they_o speak_v of_o peace_n but_o they_o nourish_v hatred_n a_o man_n will_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o courtesy_n and_o to_o have_v all_o couplement_n of_o humanity_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o nowithstanding_n all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mask_n and_o vizard_n to_o colour_v their_o hypocrisy_n these_o be_v a_o most_o vile_a and_o wicked_a kind_n of_o man_n that_o have_v sweet_a and_o sugar_a tongue_n but_o malicious_a and_o envious_a heart_n and_o full_a of_o venom_n this_o we_o see_v in_o joab_n 9_o joab_n 2_o sam._n 3_o 27._o and_o 20._o 9_o who_o take_v abner_n aside_o in_o the_o gate_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o peaceable_o and_o smite_v he_o under_o the_o five_o rib_n that_o he_o die_v and_o likewise_o he_o deal_v with_o amasa_n he_o say_v to_o he_o be_v thou_o in_o health_n my_o brother_n and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o beard_n with_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o kiss_v he_o but_o with_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o shed_v out_o his_o bowel_n to_o the_o
other_o man_n extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n if_o a_o man_n have_v one_o of_o his_o eye_n or_o leg_n weak_a than_o the_o other_o will_v he_o reject_v or_o neglect_v it_o and_o not_o rather_o look_v to_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o strengthen_v it_o and_o cure_v it_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v go_v out_o we_o be_v wont_v not_o to_o cast_v water_n upon_o it_o but_o to_o through_o on_o more_o coal_n or_o to_o bring_v more_o wood_n to_o kindle_v it_o when_o the_o body_n be_v feeble_a and_o sickly_a we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o starve_v it_o or_o stifle_v it_o but_o to_o cherish_v it_o to_o diet_n it_o and_o keep_v it_o warm_v so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n when_o we_o see_v any_o stand_n at_o a_o stay_n and_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o pine_v and_o languish_v we_o shall_v bring_v they_o home_o into_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n when_o we_o see_v any_o wound_v we_o shall_v bind_v up_o their_o wound_n and_o pour_v in_o oil_n and_o balm_n to_o refresh_v they_o we_o must_v seek_v they_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o gather_v they_o that_o be_v dispierse_v as_o for_o those_o that_o discourage_v and_o discountenance_v such_o as_o be_v of_o humble_a and_o break_a heart_n and_o by_o their_o unseasonable_a severity_n bring_v they_o to_o despair_v let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o very_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v hire_v as_o journeyman_n to_o do_v his_o work_n and_o do_v usurp_v the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v the_o accuser_n hater_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o especial_o he_o seek_v to_o undermine_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o swallow_v they_o up_o in_o the_o quick_a sand_n of_o desperation_n without_o help_n or_o hope_n in_o this_o consideration_n the_o apostle_n move_v the_o corinthian_n to_o forgive_v the_o incestuous_a person_n say_v 11._o say_v 2_o cor._n 2_o 10_o 11._o to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v also_o for_o very_o if_o i_o forgive_v any_o thing_n to_o who_o i_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n forgive_v i_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n lest_o satan_n shall_v circumvent_v we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o enterprise_n wherefore_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v comfort_n to_o his_o afflict_a and_o contrite_a servant_n so_o they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v tax_v that_o show_v rigour_n when_o they_o shall_v show_v mercy_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n when_o they_o shall_v put_v it_o up_o of_o these_o merciless_a man_n do_v the_o holy_a man_n job_n oftentimes_o complain_v who_o when_o he_o lack_v and_o look_v for_o comfort_n but_o can_v find_v none_o he_o be_v 2._o be_v job_n 12_o 4._o &_o 16_o 2._o as_o one_o mock_v of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o sorrow_n of_o his_o friend_n miserable_a comforter_n be_v you_o all_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n and_o our_o poor_a brethren_n when_o as_o through_o great_a anguish_n of_o soul_n and_o vexation_n they_o call_v as_o job_n once_o do_v for_o comfort_n 1_o comfort_n job_n 19_o 21._o 1_o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o o_o you_o my_o friend_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v touch_v i_o yet_o their_o acquaintance_n be_v stranger_n unto_o they_o their_o neighbour_n have_v forsake_v they_o their_o brethren_n be_v remove_v far_o from_o they_o and_o their_o familiar_n have_v forget_v they_o true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o severity_n and_o sharpness_n and_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_a and_o untractable_a as_o a_o untamed_a heifer_n be_v to_o be_v terrify_v with_o sharp_a handle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v fear_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o sinner_n and_o sinner_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v discern_v aright_o between_o offender_n and_o offender_n not_o judge_v of_o all_o alike_o nor_o deal_v with_o all_o alike_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n jude_n have_v 23._o have_v jude_n 22_o 23._o compassion_n of_o some_o in_o put_v difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n this_o wisdom_n we_o ought_v all_o to_o crave_v that_o we_o may_v do_v thing_n in_o due_a season_n that_o we_o may_v not_o purge_v humour_n when_o we_o shall_v restore_v nature_n neither_o yet_o go_v about_o to_o heal_v when_o we_o shall_v cut_v and_o lance_n the_o wiseman_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v a_o worthy_a say_n proverbe_n 25_o 11._o a_o word_n speak_v in_o his_o place_n be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n with_o picture_n of_o silver_n let_v we_o not_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o 6._o such_o ezek._n 13_o 22._o and_o 34_o 4_o 5_o 6._o as_o with_o our_o lie_n make_v sad_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o make_v sad_a nor_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n by_o promise_v he_o life_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o just_o and_o true_o speak_v of_o we_o which_o the_o prophet_n charge_v upon_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n the_o weak_a have_v you_o not_o strengthen_v the_o sick_a have_v you_o not_o heal_v neither_o have_v you_o bind_v uppe_o the_o break_a nor_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o neither_o have_v you_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o with_o cruelty_n and_o with_o rigour_n have_v you_o rule_v they_o etc._n etc._n god_n will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o we_o touch_v his_o sheep_n and_o such_o as_o we_o despise_v he_o account_v and_o respect_v as_o most_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n second_o must_v we_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o weak_a then_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o cherish_v such_o good_a thing_n as_o we_o see_v in_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n remember_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 18_o 33._o ought_v not_o thou_o also_o to_o have_v have_v pity_n on_o thy_o fellow-seruant_n even_o as_o i_o have_v pity_n on_o thou_o god_n do_v show_v mercy_n and_o pity_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o child_n we_o must_v not_o be_v unlike_o our_o heavenly_a father_n such_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n that_o whethersoever_o we_o turn_v we_o we_o can_v but_o see_v some_o of_o our_o brethren_n feeble_a and_o faint_a and_o ready_a to_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n so_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v unless_o we_o put_v under_o our_o hand_n to_o uphold_v they_o in_o this_o respect_n so_o many_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o many_o physician_n one_o to_o another_o that_o we_o may_v be_v mean_n of_o cure_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v keeper_n of_o they_o to_o look_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o tender_v their_o good_a it_o be_v a_o excellent_a precept_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 6_o 1_o 2._o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v sudden_o take_v in_o any_o offence_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n where_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n urge_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n by_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n we_o so_o stand_v to_o day_n as_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v to_o morrow_n nay_o we_o continue_v this_o hour_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v over_o the_o next_o yea_o such_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o towards_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a one_o that_o when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o once_o to_o see_v their_o own_o frailty_n he_o make_v they_o at_o the_o last_v strong_a and_o more_o steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n than_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o forward_o and_o many_o degree_n before_o they_o how_o weak_a be_v nicodemus_n he_o 2._o he_o john_n 3_o 2._o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n at_o the_o first_o he_o have_v a_o good_a desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v but_o he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n he_o dare_v not_o show_v himself_o open_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n another_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 38._o christ_n john_n 19_o 38._o but_o secret_o to_o avoid_v danger_n notwithstanding_o god_n do_v so_o bless_v they_o both_o with_o increase_n of_o strength_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o courage_n and_o boldness_n that_o
as_o the_o wellspring_n we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v it_o from_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n set_v down_o 16._o down_o john_n 1_o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o god_n the_o father_n not_o of_o god_n the_o holie-ghost_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o as_o the_o cunduit-pipe_n whereby_o he_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o thus_o the_o same_o evangelist_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v 17._o follow_v john_n 1_o 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o mediation_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v purchase_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o have_v wrought_v reconciliation_n for_o we_o so_o that_o through_o he_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o belove_v in_o his_o belove_a ephe._n 1._o 6._o three_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v call_v a_o lord_n or_o ruler_n and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o by_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o when_o we_o have_v no_o be_v 3._o be_v john_n 1_o 3._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v second_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n 8._o inheritance_n heb._n 1_o 2._o psal_n 2_o 8._o for_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n three_o by_o right_a of_o dominion_n for_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o over_o we_o also_o so_o that_o he_o rule_v preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o as_o his_o own_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v buy_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v lose_v that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o subject_a unto_o he_o four_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lord_n have_v right_a and_o might_n grant_v unto_o he_o over_o other_o but_o he_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n first_o because_o the_o father_n give_v he_o a_o people_n and_o choose_a generation_n over_o who_o he_o shall_v rule_v so_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o donation_n appoint_v unto_o he_o before_o all_o world_n he_o be_v true_o call_v our_o lord_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o he_o alone_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a right_n of_o possession_n in_o us._n last_o we_o be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n that_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o that_o we_o rest_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v thorough_o free_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o or_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n for_o we_o all_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o lord_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o prince_n that_o bear_v great_a sway_n but_o we_o do_v neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n as_o we_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o we_o all_o five_o he_o add_v with_o your_o spirit_n he_o crave_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v with_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o mean_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o you_o one_o part_n of_o man_n be_v name_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o more_o principal_a part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n true_a it_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v sometime_o divide_v man_n into_o three_o part_n the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n the_o body_n as_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o thessalonian_o 23._o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 23._o that_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o mind_n reason_n or_o understanding_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v the_o 18._o the_o ephe._n 4_o 23._o heb._n 4_o 12._o ephe._n 4._o 17_o 18._o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o faculty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v see_v in_o invention_n and_o judgement_n by_o the_o the_o soul_n he_o understand_v the_o inferior_a faculty_n and_o power_n as_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n both_o which_o follow_v the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n do_v work_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v only_o the_o mind_n or_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v phil._n 4._o 23._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o col._n 4_o 18._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o yet_o he_o name_v the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n and_o seat_n of_o grace_n six_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v and_o say_v your_o spirit_n he_o speak_v not_o to_o philemon_n alone_o say_v with_o thy_o spirit_n but_o he_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n and_o say_v with_o your_o spirit_n as_o speak_v to_o many_o whereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o deliver_v to_o wit_n chief_o to_o philemon_n who_o title_n it_o bear_v and_o to_o apphia_n his_o wife_n to_o archippus_n the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n to_o all_o these_o he_o wish_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n last_o he_o end_v with_o the_o word_n amen_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o even_o so_o or_o so_o be_v it_o or_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v indeed_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o former_a prayer_n but_o it_o betoken_v and_o signify_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o hearty_a desire_n whereby_o we_o wish_v that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o that_o god_n will_v answer_v unto_o our_o request_n second_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n retain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o in_o other_o place_n wherewith_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n withal_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v with_o boldness_n and_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v trust_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n epistle_n the_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n have_v thus_o lay_v open_a the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o last_o verse_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o subscription_n and_o under-writing_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n write_a from_o rome_n to_o philemon_n and_o send_v by_o onesimus_n a_o servant_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o send_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o entitle_v to_o the_o colossian_n both_o because_o the_o same_o person_n be_v name_v in_o both_o the_o epistle_n the_o same_o person_n write_v and_o the_o same_o person_n send_v salutation_n to_o other_o and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o the_o postscript_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o onesimus_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o carrier_n only_o herein_o rest_v the_o difference_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v deliver_v to_o onesimus_n alone_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o philemon_n a_o private_a man_n but_o the_o other_o be_v convey_v by_o tychicus_n and_o onesimus_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o colossian_n whereof_o philemon_n and_o his_o family_n be_v but_o one_o part_n but_o touch_v this_o subscription_n as_o also_o other_o in_o other_o epistle_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v add_v by_o man_n and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o cannonicall_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o to_o which_o we_o must_v yield_v without_o all_o contention_n or_o contradiction_n and_o from_o which_o we_o can_v appeal_v without_o intolerable_a injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o diverse_a of_o these_o postscript_n may_v be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o
in_o this_o manner_n pass_v they_o over_o now_o let_v we_o handle_v the_o particular_a doctrine_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o salutation_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n this_o be_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o wish_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o wit_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o more_o notable_a or_o excellent_a blessing_n to_o crave_v and_o desire_v for_o he_o then_o this_o grace_n of_o christ_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v ask_v it_o and_o shall_v have_v obtain_v it_o for_o he_o he_o will_v have_v make_v some_o mention_n of_o it_o either_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n or_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o see_v we_o find_v no_o other_o blessing_n rehearse_v or_o require_v beside_o this_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o apostle_n know_v no_o great_a or_o better_a gift_n than_o this_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o he_o which_o name_v and_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v except_v or_o exclude_v nothing_o which_o be_v good_a for_o we_o or_o profitable_a unto_o we_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o understand_v the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n which_o we_o by_o no_o duty_n or_o work_n have_v deserve_v or_o can_v any_o way_n deserve_v comprehend_v under_o it_o as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o every_o good_a thing_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n for_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o god_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n do_v all_o flow_v from_o this_o grace_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n now_o it_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o fit_o and_o worthy_o because_o he_o have_v obtain_v it_o for_o we_o by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n he_o have_v deserve_v to_o have_v the_o same_o bestow_v upon_o us._n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o christ_n jesus_n his_o natural_a son_n in_o who_o alone_o he_o be_v well_o please_v be_v the_o treasure_n &_o storehouse_n of_o his_o father_n by_o who_o hand_n be_v bestow_v whatsoever_o be_v bestow_v upon_o us._n thing_n doctrine_n 1._o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o prefer_v before_o earthly_a thing_n see_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v so_o great_a reckon_n of_o this_o grace_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o first_o and_o last_o and_o remember_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n and_o send_v this_o salutation_n unto_o he_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o prefer_v before_o earthly_a thing_n they_o must_v have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o earthly_a thing_n be_v set_v in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o appear_v in_o that_o form_n of_o blessing_n which_o god_n prescribe_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n 24._o son_n num._n 4_o 6_o 23_o 24._o thus_o you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n here_o we_o see_v what_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v especial_o to_o crave_v to_o wit_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n this_o be_v plentiful_o prove_v in_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n as_o psal_n 4._o 6._o 4._o psal_n 4_o 6._o many_o ask_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o multitude_n call_v for_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o account_v they_o the_o only_a good_a thing_n but_o the_o godly_a prefer_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n before_o all_o and_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a felicity_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 3._o place_n psal_n 80_o 3._o turn_v we_o again_o o_o god_n and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v the_o church_n be_v now_o in_o affliction_n they_o want_v temporal_a blessing_n yet_o their_o chief_a desire_n be_v to_o feel_v the_o love_a countenance_n of_o god_n to_o shine_v upon_o they_o this_o appear_v far_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n leave_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o teach_v and_o prescribe_v this_o order_n unto_o we_o that_o 9_o that_o mat._n 6_o 9_o we_o first_o of_o all_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o then_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o ourselves_o thus_o be_v the_o prayer_n direct_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v and_o offer_v up_o for_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o write_v he_o crave_v above_o all_o thing_n grace_n and_o peace_n he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v have_v 9_o have_v ephe._n 1_o 7_o &_o 3_o 16._o collos_n 1_o 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o revelation_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v lighten_v that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n yea_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a a_o truth_n that_o the_o very_a heathen_a in_o their_o best_a meditation_n have_v confess_v principium_fw-la confess_v virgil._n eclog._n 3_o a_o love_n principium_fw-la this_o that_o god_n must_v have_v our_o first_o thought_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o our_o work_n who_o bless_v those_o that_o be_v so_o begin_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o good_a success_n if_o all_o these_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o new_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v lay_v together_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o thence_o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o prefer_v and_o desire_v especial_o and_o principal_o spiritual_a thing_n 1._o reason_n 1._o if_o any_o doubt_n remain_v in_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v remoove_v first_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n more_o excellent_a and_o bring_v more_o sound_a joy_n of_o heart_n then_o earthly_a blessing_n can_v do_v the_o prophet_n testify_v this_o by_o his_o own_o experence_n 7._o experence_n psal_n 4_o 7._o thou_o have_v give_v i_o more_o joy_n of_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v have_v when_o their_o wheat_n and_o their_o wine_n do_v abound_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v corruptible_a the_o thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v incorruptible_a the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n call_v it_o 4._o it_o 1_o pet_n 1_o 4._o immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o wither_v not_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o us._n but_o among_o the_o earthly_a treasure_n what_o more_o excellent_a than_o gold_n yet_o he_o call_v it_o 18._o it_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 7_o 18._o the_o gold_n that_o perish_v and_o afterward_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n if_o then_o all_o worldly_a thing_n even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o precious_a be_v transitory_a and_o corruptible_a they_o be_v not_o chief_o to_o be_v esteem_v 2_o reason_n 2_o second_o howsoever_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n prevail_v much_o with_o man_n and_o can_v in_o a_o manner_n do_v all_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n with_o god_n it_o can_v remove_v his_o judgement_n or_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n from_o we_o it_o can_v redeem_v or_o pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o one_o soul_n we_o be_v boght_v with_o a_o great_a price_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v 7._o say_v psal_n 49_o 6_o 7._o they_o trust_v in_o their_o good_n and_o boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n yet_o a_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n he_o can_v pay_v his_o ransom_n to_o god_n if_o riches_n that_o can_v do_v much_o can_v do_v this_o than_o the_o rich_a shall_v be_v the_o happy_a and_o the_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o miserable_a but_o this_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n ezekiell_n say_v 18._o say_v ezek_n 7_o 19_o zeph_n 1_o 18._o they_o shall_v cast_v their_o silver_n in_o the_o street_n and_o their_o gold_n shall_v be_v cast_v far_o off_o their_o silver_n and_o their_o gold_n can_v deliver_v they_o in_o that_o
profaner_n of_o the_o sabbaoth_n 124_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a 160_o providence_n of_o god_n order_v all_o thing_n 295._o it_o exempt_v man_n from_o sin_n 300._o it_o comfort_v 302._o it_o give_v contentation_n 303_o puritan_n how_o it_o arise_v 93_o q._n question_n answer_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v exclude_v in_o salutation_n 4â—_n why_o paul_n call_v god_n his_o god_n 66._o whether_o faith_n respect_v the_o saint_n ibid._n why_o faith_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o saint_n 67_o how_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v that_o want_n faith_n 8â—_n whether_o all_o that_o can_v say_v god_n be_v their_o god_n be_v reprobate_n 81._o whether_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v lose_v 133._o whether_o a_o christian_a may_v not_o be_v angry_a 174._o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_o to_o have_v faith_n inward_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o to_o conceal_v our_o religion_n 88_o whether_o unlawful_a to_o respect_v person_n 189_o whether_o we_o may_v hear_v none_o but_o our_o own_o pastor_n 202._o whether_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v we_o without_o the_o minister_n 215_o whether_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v if_o they_o hear_v god_n speak_v 218_o how_o the_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n be_v keep_v 39_o what_o they_o must_v do_v that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o restore_v 413_o we_o must_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o all_o believe_v not_o 240_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sue_v at_o the_o law_n 246_o whether_o the_o faithful_a can_v fall_v away_o 491._o r_o rash_a judgement_n 6_o reading_n be_v not_o preach_v 208_o who_o hold_v read_v to_o be_v preach_v 209_o rejoice_v when_o we_o ought_v 68_o repinine_v see_v enuy._n religion_n must_v be_v profess_v 86_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o love_v only_o the_o ungodly_a 115_o reproach_n see_v taunt_n repentance_n blot_v out_o the_o reproach_n of_o sin_n 88_o 317_o resident_n require_v of_o pastor_n 19â—_n 196_o reason_n against_o non_fw-fr residency_n 196_o 197._o regeneration_n wrought_v by_o the_o word_n see_v preach_v revenge_v not_o injury_n 304._o reason_n to_o prove_v we_o ought_v not_o 305_o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v delay_v 318_o repetition_n 406_o restitution_n 413_o reward_v a_o mean_n to_o move_v to_o godliness_n 226_o religion_n bring_v profit_n with_o it_o 230._o the_o several_a sort_n of_o profit_n 231._o it_o make_v all_o the_o family_n dutiful_a 234._o it_o be_v no_o inheritance_n 237_o reform_a family_n have_v often_o in_o they_o unreformed_a person_n 237_o repentant_a offender_n must_v be_v forgive_v 244_o rejoice_v at_o our_o brother_n good_a 421_o regeneration_n 424_o reproof_n 430_o reward_n prove_v not_o merit_n 463_o rich_a man_n want_v reproover_n 27_o rigour_n 480._o in_o punish_a to_o be_v avoid_v 176_o 177_o riches_n abuse_v 275._o riot_n and_o rout_n condemn_v 369_o s._n sabaoth_o to_o be_v due_o sanctify_v 23_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o 66._o not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o 103._o why_o so_o call_v 117._o there_o be_v saint_n upon_o earth_n 118_o two_o sort_n of_o saint_n 118._o no_o reproach_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n 119_o saint_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v 121_o saint_n how_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v 145_o wherein_o it_o consist_v ibid._n salutation_n 465._o they_o beseem_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n 471_o sanctification_n a_o sign_n of_o election_n 122._o necessary_a in_o all_o ibid._n servant_n we_o be_v to_o all_o 134_o sermon_n read_v 212_o servant_n be_v of_o two_o son_n 365._o how_o they_o must_v do_v their_o duty_n 284._o whatsoever_o they_o do_v hearty_o be_v accept_v 285._o how_o they_o be_v make_v obedient_a 235_o servant_n â—…lly_o entreat_v 329_o sacrament_n 391._o what_o they_o be_v ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o they_o 392_o satan_n hinder_v prayer_n 462._o how_o he_o poison_v it_o 461._o he_o persuade_v it_o will_v merit_v ibid._n how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v ibid._n sin_n of_o the_o penitent_n not_o to_o be_v increase_v 311_o self-love_n 258_o sinful_a man_n contemn_v the_o ministry_n 296_o sharpenesse_n see_v rigour_n slanderer_n of_o the_o godly_a reprove_v 96._o they_o be_v petty-devil_n 144._o we_o may_v be_v such_o by_o hold_v our_o peace_n 429._o slander_v to_o religion_n to_o make_v it_o enemy_n to_o prince_n 263_o slander_n that_o we_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n 301_o solitary_a life_n 23_o soule-labour_n be_v great_a 36_o soule-love_n the_o true_a 44_o society_n of_o the_o ungodly_a must_v be_v shun_v see_v company_n soul_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n 505_o spiritual_a blessing_n chief_o to_o be_v crave_v 49_o sport_n not_o at_o sin_n 72_o spirit_n compare_v to_o fire_n 133_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o earthly_a 500_o speech_n how_o to_o be_v order_v 477_o standard_n at_o a_o stay_v reproove_v 131_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n see_v gift_n stranger_n not_o to_o be_v wrong_v 443._o infidel_n respect_v they_o ibid._n superior_n to_o be_v reverence_v 177._o they_o beat_v god_n image_n 178._o they_o must_v use_v mildness_n towards_o inferior_n 333_o 334._o they_o must_v instruct_v they_o 344._o profitable_a meditation_n for_o superior_n 335_o suretyship_n lawful_a 373._o how_o it_o may_v be_v use_v lawful_o 377_o christ_n become_v our_o surety_n 375_o surety_n for_o evil_a person_n 379_o rash_a suretyship_n the_o undo_n of_o many_o 381_o surety_n must_v do_v three_o thing_n 383_o submission_n to_o the_o gospel_n 401_o subscription_n 494_o sue_v at_o law_n 246._o what_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o ibid._n suspicion_n 427_o t_n taunt_n must_v not_o discourage_v us._n 120_o tale-bearer_n 427_o testament_n of_o the_o dead_a allow_v 387._o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o they_o ibid._n thanksgiving_n require_v 68_o 425._o 456._o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n alone_o ibid._n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o ibid._n not_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o prayer_n ibid._n theft_n in_o borrow_v 4_o 3_o timeservers_a 486_o time_n and_o season_n of_o our_o conversion_n in_o god_n hand_n 607_o title_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n 34_o trial_n of_o our_o conversion_n how_o to_o be_v make_v 232_o translation_n of_o scripture_n â—09_n true_a religion_n alter_v a_o man_n â—27_n trouble_v of_o our_o brethren_n must_v touch_v we_o 422._o we_o must_v seek_v to_o remedy_v they_o 423_o tongue_n 475._o 476._o how_o to_o order_v it_o in_o speak_v 477._o how_o it_o be_v abuse_v ibid._n english_a traitor_n make_v romish_a saint_n 19_o turk_n commonwealth_n 376_o five_o no_o valour_n to_o revenge_v 250_o vain_a to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o the_o gospel_n 3_o vainglory_n 146_o 147_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n 505_o vex_v of_o the_o saint_n 1â—0_o a_o vexation_n to_o dwell_v among_o the_o ungodly_a 150_o unequal_a marriage_n 32_o uncertainty_n of_o humane_a thing_n 154_o 155_o vnblameable_a infirmity_n see_v infirmity_n unrepentant_a sinner_n must_v be_v charge_v with_o their_o sin_n 320_o ungodly_a hate_n the_o godly_a 325_o 326_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o poor_a 412_o universal_a vocation_n and_o election_n there_o be_v not_o 240_o uncourteous_a speech_n 475_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o prayer_n 498_o voice_n of_o god_n can_v be_v endure_v 218_o vpbraider_n of_o penitent_a person_n 314_o use_n make_v man_n prompt_v 133_o use_v not_o gift_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o other_o 138_o use_n of_o our_o good_n belong_v to_o the_o saint_n 372_o usurer_n 410_o w_n want_v of_o outward_a blessing_n see_v blessing_n weak_a one_o not_o to_o be_v despice_v 83._o they_o must_v be_v strengthen_v 478_o weak_a faith_n available_a 285_o wife_n must_v be_v helper_n of_o their_o husband_n 29_o a_o christian_a wife_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n 30_o wife_n must_v wait_v the_o fit_a time_n 31_o wife_n that_o be_v godly_a 326_o 328_o way_n to_o breed_v obedience_n in_o all_o sort_n 234_o wicked_a man_n have_v nothing_o they_o 60._o all_o thing_n be_v set_v against_o they_o ibid._n they_o be_v bondman_n 115_o wicked_a provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o prince_n 268._o they_o be_v the_o great_a breaker_n of_o prince_n law_n â—63_n wicked_a be_v usurper_n 23â—_n 497._o they_o be_v miserable_a in_o earthly_a thing_n 49â—_n willingness_n in_o all_o duty_n 2â—2_n the_o minister_n must_v show_v it_o in_o preach_v 286._o the_o people_n in_o hear_v 287_o worship_n must_v be_v perform_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n 94_o work_n of_o mercy_n must_v be_v special_o show_v to_o the_o godly_a poor_a 111._o they_o be_v accept_v as_o do_v to_o christ_n ibid._n work_n which_o be_v meritorious_a see_v meritorious_a woeful_a the_o estate_n of_o apostate_n 485_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a see_v testament_n word_n be_v seed_n and_o meat_n 130_o world_n a_o bait_n 488_o worldly_a man_n reproove_v â—01_n wretched_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 213_o write_n allow_v for_o assurance_n 386._o they_o stay_v suit_n 388_o y_o year_n what_o best_o welcome_a to_o the_o covetous_a 409_o young_a person_n owe_v duty_n to_o old_a man_n 180_o they_o must_v suffer_v they_o to_o speak_v ibid._n they_o must_v give_v they_o place_n ibid._n z_o zeal_n commend_v 10._o scoffer_n at_o it_o punish_v 10_o 11._o it_o must_v be_v temper_v with_o knowledge_n 11_o true_a zeal_n what_o it_o be_v 11._o it_o be_v commend_v in_o good_a thing_n 433_o zeal_n blind_a 11_o fault_n escape_v page_n 9_o line_n 34._o read_v knot_n of_o love_n &_o l._n 36._o r._n prisoner_n of_o christ_n page_n 5._o l._n 55._o deal_n of_o p._n 20._o l._n 41_o 42._o r._n our_o p._n 36._o l._n 12._o r._n prison_n pag._n l._n 46._o read_v if_o meat_n page_n 54._o l._n 54_o read_v to_o reside_v page_n 77._o li._n 18._o read_v but_o what_o pa._n 123._o l._n 2._o r._n so_o old_a page_n 150._o l._n 34._o r._n mire_n p._n 152._o l._n 18._o r._n leaf_n pag._n 165_o l._n 18._o read_v cooperation_n p._n 167._o l._n 1._o r._n way_n p._n 174._o l._n 54._o r._n person_n p._n 178._o l._n 19_o r._n swarm_n p._n 183._o l._n 43._o deal_n be_v p._n 197._o l._n 7._o read_v vigilant_a p._n 219._o l._n 38._o r._n distraction_n p._n 220._o l._n 18._o r._n and_o that_o p._n 227._o l._n 15._o r._n the_o name_n p._n 248._o l._n 18._o r._n not_o to_o hate_v l._n 19_o not_o to_o desire_v p._n 250._o l._n 1._o r._n amnon_n p._n 254._o l._n 13._o r._n all_o such_o p._n 265._o li._n 19_o r._n the_o inheritance_n p._n 287._o l._n 18._o r._n and_o no._n p._n 288._o l._n 14._o r_o unto_o our_o p._n 301._o l._n 1._o r._n can_v not_o p._n 302._o l._n 7._o r._n spur_n p._n 303._o l._n 30._o r._n stray_v p._n 319._o l._n 3._o r._n charge_n p._n 341._o l._n 5._o r._n burn_v p._n 350._o l._n 41._o r._n mutual_a p._n 352_o l._n 34._o r._n consent_n p._n 360._o l._n 49._o connect_v p._n 369._o l._n 44._o r._n be_v p._n 370._o l._n 3._o r._n churl_n p._n 372._o l._n 13._o read_v they_o not_o p._n 381._o l._n 31._o or_o the._n p._n 401._o l._n 11_o r._n guide_v p._n 415._o l._n 30._o deal_n no._n p._n 11._o l._n 15._o r._n albeit_o they_o want_v and_o ability_n to_o relieve_v they_o p._n 260._o l._n 22._o r._n make_v he_o p._n 433._o l._n 1._o r._n they_o strive_v p._n 441._o l._n 31._o r._n to_o be_v the._n p._n 443._o l._n 11._o r._n no_o pity_n p._n 450._o l._n 50._o r._n to_o overcome_v p._n 457._o l._n 31._o without_o profit_n p._n 462._o l._n 24._o r._n of_o merit_v p._n 475._o l._n 52._o unregenerate_a heart_n p._n 426._o l._n 12._o r._n not_o the._n p._n 427._o l._n 51._o deal_n with_o p._n 449._o l._n 42._o read_v when_o he_o p._n 447._o l._n 2._o if_o we_o p._n 267._o l._n 23._o we_o have_v 227._o in_o margin_n r._n sophoc_n in_o aiace_n p._n 489._o l._n 21._o read_v they_o will_n and_o l._n 30._o r._n pace_n p._n 495._o l._n 38._o r._n not_o want_v